So Qur'an A Soti
القرْان الكَريْــم  
Sūrah Hūd - [ 11 So Nabī Hūd ] - سـورة هـود
( Hūd - [Si Propeta] Hūd )

Pangnal ko Sūrah

Sii ko giikapakathondotondog o kaphagatora ko darpa ankai a sūrah ago so lankap a bandingan o manga sūrah a 10, sa taman ko 15, Na ilay anka so pangnal ko Sūrah 10.

Sii ko bandingan iyan na giankai a sūrah na pmbagrn iyan so miaonaan iyan. So kaposan a sūrah na aya bandingan iyan na manonompang ko giikapakindolona o Allāh ko manosiya a aya bantak iyan na so limo o Allāh, na sii sankai na so bandingan na sii panonompang ko kapakanggolalan o kaontol ago so siksa ko manga dosa amay ka so langowan a limo a toroan a aawidan o manga sogo’ o Allāh na palaya dn sankaan.

So Pamotosan iyan: So piamakatoron o Allāh a manga limo iyan, so gii niyan kapakindolona ko manosiya, ago so kananaw niyan, na miabalak a mala a sanka o di kaphangongonotan o manosiya, so kabaya iyan ko kapangakal ago so kaplalalim, ago so kasisilay niyan ko thito a lalan (11: 1-24).

So panagontaman o Nabī Nūh ko kapthoroa niyan ko pagtaw niyan ko toroan o Allāh, na ba iran dn inalaw a kasasanka ago kapagitoito. Na inisogoon o Allāh a kathapi iyan sa padaw, sa siap o Allāh ago tikay niyan, na so kiatana o siksa o Allāh a miakalidas skaniyan, sa miakowa niyan so limo o Kadnan iyan, na miaantior so pagtaw niyan (11: 25 - 49).

So Nabī Hūd na diolon iyan so pagtaw niyan a so Âd ko kaawai ran ko kasimba sa manga katuhanan a di bnar, na so Nabī Sālih na diolon iyan so pagtaw niyan a so Thamūd sa kaslaa iran ko manga tanda o Allāh, ago so manga limo iyan kiran, na so panolon iran a dowa kataw a Nabī na sianka o manga pagtaw iran, na sabap roo na tianaan siran a siksa a mabagr (11: 50-68).

Na so pagtaw o Nabī Lūt na minggolawla siran sa dosa a da dn a ba on minggolawla ko miaonaan iran, na so Nabī Ibrāhīm na miamangni sa karilaan siran, sa siogo kiran so Nabī Lūt, ogaid na ba siran dn miana-gompot ko kanggolawla sa manga rarata a dosa, sa minisogat kiran so bankit a siksa. So pman so Nabī Shuayb na siogo ko pagtaw sa Madyan sa plalangan iyan siran ko kaplilimpang ago so kapangakal ko kabnar o manga taw, na da iran pamakin’ga ago da iran onoti, na tianaan siran a siksa a mabagr a datar o miambtad o manga pagtaw a miaonaan iran (11: 69-95).

Na so Fir’aun a mlalawlanda ko kandosa, a pndadagn iyan so pagtaw niyan, na mianinggaposan ko kiaantior ko kiapaglda on o Allāh ko kalodan sa mimbaloy skaniyan a poringana a ibarat ko kiandarowaka a tatap so thotolan on ko kaphlagaday o manga masa (11: 96-123).

Giankai a sūrah na 123 a manga ayat iyan a initoron sa Makkah (Sūrah Makkiyyah) inonta so manga ayat a 12, 17, 114, ka sii initoron sa Madīnah tomioron ko oriyan o Sūrah Yūnus.

بِســمِ اللهِ الرَّ حْـمَنِ الرَّحِيـــمِ
Sii sa Ingaran o Allah a Makalimoon a Masalinggagawn.
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
Sa Ngalan ng Allâh, ang Pinakamahabagin, ang Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal

11:1

Hassanor Alapa : Alif, Lām, Rā’, (Giai) na Kitāb a ginikb so manga ayat iyan oriyan iyan na pizakntal a phoon sa Maongangn a Gomgpa

Muhsin Khan : Alif-Lam-Ra. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Quran and none but Allah (Alone) knows their meanings]. (This is) a Book, the Verses whereof are perfected (in every sphere of knowledge, etc.), and then explained in detail from One (Allah), Who is All-Wise and Well-Acquainted (with all things).

Sahih International : Alif, Lam, Ra. [This is] a Book whose verses are perfected and then presented in detail from [one who is] Wise and Acquainted.

Pickthall : Alif. Lam. Ra. (This is) a Scripture the revelations whereof are perfected and then expounded. (It cometh) from One Wise, Informed,

Yusuf Ali : A. L. R. (This is) a Book, with verses basic or fundamental (of established meaning), further explained in detail,- from One Who is Wise and Well-acquainted (with all things):

Shakir : Alif Lam Ra (This is) a Book, whose verses are made decisive, then are they made plain, from the Wise, All-aware:

Dr. Ghali : Alif, Lam, Ra. (These are names of letters of the Arabic alphabet, and only Allah knows their meaning here) A book whose ayat (i.e., verses, signs) are set clear; thereafter expounded from very close to (Or: close to the Grace of) One Ever-Wise, Ever-Cognizant, .

Tafsir Jalalayn : Alif lām rā’: God knows best what He means by these [letters]; this is, a Book whose verses have been set clear, through marvellous arrangement and wonderful meanings, and then detailed, expounded, through rulings, stories and admonitions, from One Wise, Informed, that is, [from] God.

Tagalog : Alif-Lãm-Râ – ang mga titik na ito ng Alpabetong ‘Arabic’ ay nauna nang naipaliwanag sa ‘Suratul Baqarah.’ Ang mga talata ng Aklat na ito na ipinahayag ng Allâh kay Muhammad ay nasa kaganapan na walang pagkukulang at walang pagkakamali, at pagkatapos ay ipinaliwanag nang ganap ang hinggil sa mga ipinag-uutos at ipinagbabawal, ipinahihintulot (Halâl) at di-ipinahihintulot (Harâm) na mula sa Allâh na Siyang ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Pangangasiwa ng mga bagay, na ‘Khabeer’ – ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nababatid Niya ang anumang magiging bunga nito.

11:2

Hassanor Alapa : A da a zimbaan iyo a rowar ko Allāh, sa mataan a sakn rkano (so Mohammad) na phoon On a phangangalk (ko manga siksa) ago phamanothol (ko manga pipia a balas)

Muhsin Khan : (Saying) worship none but Allah. Verily, I (Muhammad SAW) am unto you from Him a warner and a bringer of glad tidings.

Sahih International : [Through a messenger, saying], "Do not worship except Allah . Indeed, I am to you from Him a warner and a bringer of good tidings,"

Pickthall : (Saying): Serve none but Allah. Lo! I am unto you from Him a warner and a bringer of good tidings.

Yusuf Ali : (It teacheth) that ye should worship none but Allah. (Say): "Verily I am (sent) unto you from Him to warn and to bring glad tidings:

Shakir : That you shall not serve (any) but Allah; surely I am a warner for you from Him and a giver of good news,

Dr. Ghali : (Saying), "Worship none except Allah." Surely I (myself) (i.e., Muhammad) am to you a warner and a bearer of good things from Him.

Tafsir Jalalayn : [Saying:] ‘Worship none but God. Truly I am to you a warner from Him, of chastisement, if you disbelieve, and a bearer of good tidings’, of reward, if you believe.

Tagalog : Ang pagpapahayag ng Qur’ân at paglilinaw sa Kanyang batas at sa pagpapaliwanag nito nang ganap; ay upang hindi kayo sumamba ng iba kundi sa Allâh lamang na Bukod-Tangi na walang katambal. Na ako para sa inyo, O kayong mga tao, ay tagapagbigay ng babala hinggil sa kaparusahan ng Allâh at tagapagdala ng magandang balita hinggil sa Kanyang gantimpala.

11:3




Hassanor Alapa : Sa pamangni kano ko Kadnan iyo sa rila oriyan iyan na thawbat kano Ron ka pakasawitn kano Niyan sa kasawit a mapiya sa taman sa taalik a mattndo, ago imbgay Niyan sa oman i (taw) a adn a kalbihan iyan (so giikakhapiaan ko kapthabangi ko makapagoongaya a datar o Miskin) so kalbihan iyan (balas iyan), na amay ka tomalikhod kano na ikhalk akn rkano a siksa sa sagawii a mala.

Muhsin Khan : And (commanding you): "Seek the forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him in repentance, that He may grant you good enjoyment, for a term appointed, and bestow His abounding Grace to every owner of grace (i.e. the one who helps and serves needy and deserving, physically and with his wealth, and even with good words). But if you turn away, then I fear for you the torment of a Great Day (i.e. the Day of Resurrection).

Sahih International : And [saying], "Seek forgiveness of your Lord and repent to Him, [and] He will let you enjoy a good provision for a specified term and give every doer of favor his favor. But if you turn away, then indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a great Day.

Pickthall : And (bidding you): Ask pardon of your Lord and turn to Him repentant. He will cause you to enjoy a fair estate until a time appointed. He giveth His bounty unto every bountiful one. But if ye turn away, lo! (then) I fear for you the retribution of an awful Day.

Yusuf Ali : "(And to preach thus), 'Seek ye the forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him in repentance; that He may grant you enjoyment, good (and true), for a term appointed, and bestow His abounding grace on all who abound in merit! But if ye turn away, then I fear for you the penalty of a great day:

Shakir : And you that ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him; He will provide you with a goodly provision to an appointed term and bestow His grace on every one endowed with grace, and if you turn back, then surely I fear for you the chastisement of a great day.

Dr. Ghali : And (saying), "Ask forgiveness of your Lord, thereafter repent to Him, (and) He will make you to enjoy fair enjoyment to a stated term and He will bring of His Grace to everybody owning grace. And in case they turn away, then surely I fear for you the torment of a Great Day.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And [bidding you]: ‘Ask forgiveness of your Lord, for [your] idolatry, then repent, return, to Him, through [acts of] obedience, and He will give you, in this world, fair enjoyment, in the way of pleasant living and abundant provision, until a time appointed, namely, death, and He will give, in the Hereafter, every person of merit, in deed, [the due for] his merit, his reward. But if you turn away (tawallaw: one of the two tā’ letters [of tatawallaw] has been omitted), in other words, if you object, I fear for you the chastisement of an awful day, namely, the Day of Resurrection.

Tagalog : At hilingin ninyo sa Kanya na patawarin kayo sa inyong mga pagkakasala, at pagkatapos ay magbalik-loob kayo sa Kanya na mga nagsisipagsisi upang matamasa ninyo ang magandang kabuhayan dito sa daigdig hanggang sa pagdating ng nakatakdang panahon, at ipinagkakaloob Niya sa bawa’t may kaalaman at mabuting gawa ang kabuuan ng Kanyang gantimpala bilang kagandahang-loob. Subali’t kapag kayo ay tumalikod sa katotohanan na kung saan kayo ay hinihikayat, samakatuwid, ako sa katotohanan ay natatakot para sa inyo na kayo ay parusahan ng masidhing kaparusahan sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay. At ito ang matinding babala sa sinumang tumalikod sa mga Kautusan ng Allâh at hindi naniwala sa Kanyang mga Sugo.

11:4

Hassanor Alapa : Sii ko Allāh so khandodan iyo, a Skaniyan ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : To Allah is your return, and He is Able to do all things."

Sahih International : To Allah is your return, and He is over all things competent."

Pickthall : Unto Allah is your return, and He is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : 'To Allah is your return, and He hath power over all things.'"

Shakir : To Allah is your return, and He has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : To Allah is your return, and He is Ever-Determiner over everything."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Unto God is your return, and He has power over all things’, including reward and chastisement.

Tagalog : Sa Allâh kayo ay magbabalik lahat pagkatapos ninyong mamatay, na kung kaya, matakot kayo sa Kanyang kaparusahan, dahil Siya ay ‘Qadeer’ – Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa pagbubuhay sa inyo na mag-uli, na kayo ay pagtitipun-tipunin at pagbabayarin.

11:5




Hassanor Alapa : Tanodan a phlampiakn iran so manga rarb iran ka an siran On makathapok (sii ko Allāh), tanodan a gowani a gii ran ikholob so manga nditarn iran na katawan Iyan (so Allāh) so nganin a isosoln iran ago so nganin a ipapayag iran, ka mataan a Skaniyan na gpa Iyan so matatago ko manga rarb.

Muhsin Khan : No doubt! They did fold up their breasts, that they may hide from Him. Surely, even when they cover themselves with their garments, He knows what they conceal and what they reveal. Verily, He is the All-Knower of the (innermost secrets) of the breasts.

Sahih International : Unquestionably, they the disbelievers turn away their breasts to hide themselves from Him. Unquestionably, [even] when they cover themselves in their clothing, Allah knows what they conceal and what they declare. Indeed, He is Knowing of that within the breasts.

Pickthall : Lo! now they fold up their breasts that they may hide (their thoughts) from Him. At the very moment when they cover themselves with their clothing, Allah knoweth that which they keep hidden and that which they proclaim. Lo! He is Aware of what is in the breasts (of men).

Yusuf Ali : Behold! they fold up their hearts, that they may lie hid from Him! Ah even when they cover themselves with their garments, He knoweth what they conceal, and what they reveal: for He knoweth well the (inmost secrets) of the hearts.

Shakir : Now surely they fold up their breasts that they may conceal (their enmity) from Him; now surely, when they use their garments as a covering, He knows what they conceal and what they make public; surely He knows what is in the breasts.

Dr. Ghali : Verily, (Literally: Is it not "true that"?) they surely bend their breasts to try to conceal themselves from Him. Verily while they try to envelop themselves in their clothes, He knows what they keep secret and what they make public. Surely He is Ever-Knowing of the inmost thoughts within the breasts (Literally: what the breasts own).

Tafsir Jalalayn : As reported by al-Bukhārī [by way of an isnād] from Ibn ‘Abbās, the following was revealed regarding those who were embarrassed to withdraw [to relieve nature] or to have sexual intercourse [without their clothes] and become exposed to the heaven. It is also said: [that it was revealed] regarding the hypocrites: Lo!, they fold up their breasts that they may hide from Him, that is, [from] God; lo! the moment they cover themselves with their garments, wrapping themselves up therewith, He, God, exalted be He, knows what they keep hidden and what they proclaim, and so their hiding is to no avail. Truly He knows what is in the breasts [of men], that is, what is in the hearts.

Tagalog : Walang pag-aalinlangan, sila na mga walang pananampalataya ay kinikimkim nila sa kanilang mga puso ang pagtanggi; dahil sa iniisip nila na naililihim sa Allâh ang anumang kanilang kinikimkim sa kanilang mga sarili. Hindi ba nila batid na kahit na takpan pa nila ang kanilang mga katawan ng kanilang mga kasuotan ay katiyakang walang anumang naililihim sa Allâh sa kanilang mga itinatago at inilalantad? Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa anumang kinikimkim ng kanilang mga kalooban na mga layunin at mga balakin.

11:6




Hassanor Alapa : Go da a pd sa pndola ko lopa inonta a zisii ko Allāh so pagpr iyan ago katawan Iyan so tampata iyan ago so kapopondowan on, ka langon oto na midadakat sa kitab a mapayag (so Lauh Mahfūdh )

Muhsin Khan : And no (moving) living creature is there on earth but its provision is due from Allah. And He knows its dwelling place and its deposit (in the uterous, grave, etc.). all is in a Clear Book (Al-Lauh Al-Mahfuz - the Book of Decrees with Allah).

Sahih International : And there is no creature on earth but that upon Allah is its provision, and He knows its place of dwelling and place of storage. All is in a clear register.

Pickthall : And there is not a beast in the earth but the sustenance thereof dependeth on Allah. He knoweth its habitation and its repository. All is in a clear Record.

Yusuf Ali : There is no moving creature on earth but its sustenance dependeth on Allah: He knoweth the time and place of its definite abode and its temporary deposit: All is in a clear Record.

Shakir : And there is no animal in the earth but on Allah is the sustenance of it, and He knows its resting place and its depository all (things) are in a manifest book.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way is there any beast in the earth except that its provision (depends) on Allah; and He knows its repository and its depository. All is in an Evident Book.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And there is not (wa-mā min: min is extra) a creature (dābba is that [creature] which treads [dabba]) in the earth but the sustenance thereof rests on God, [sustenance] which He has undertaken [to provide], out of His bounty, exalted be He. And He knows its habitation, its dwelling-place in this world — or in the loins — and its repository, after death, or in the womb. All, that which is mentioned, is in a manifest, a clear, Book, which is the Preserved Tablet (al-lawh al-mahfūz).

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ginarantiyahan ng Allâh ang kabuhayan ng lahat ng mga gumagapang sa ibabaw ng kalupaan bilang kagandahang-loob na mula sa Kanya, at batid Niya kung saan ito maninirahan sa tanang buhay nito at saan ito patutungo pagkatapos nitong mamatay, at batid Niya kung saang lugar ito mamamatay. Ang lahat ng ito ay naitala sa Aklat sa malinaw na talaan na nasa Allâh.

11:7







Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so inadn Iyan so manga langit ago so lopa sa nm a manga gawii, go miaadn so Arsh iyan a 477 maliliawaw ko kaporoan o ig, sa thiobaan kano Niyan o antaa rkano i mapiya i galbk, na o pitharo oka (hay Mohammad) a skano na pagoyagn ko oriyan o kapatay na disomala a tharoon o siran oto a manga kafir a da ini (so Qur’ān) a rowar sa salamankiro a mapayag.

Muhsin Khan : And He it is Who has created the heavens and the earth in six Days and His Throne was on the water, that He might try you, which of you is the best in deeds. But if you were to say to them: "You shall indeed be raised up after death," those who disbelieve would be sure to say, "This is nothing but obvious magic."

Sahih International : And it is He who created the heavens and the earth in six days - and His Throne had been upon water - that He might test you as to which of you is best in deed. But if you say, "Indeed, you are resurrected after death," those who disbelieve will surely say, "This is not but obvious magic."

Pickthall : And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days - and His Throne was upon the water - that He might try you, which of you is best in conduct. Yet if thou (O Muhammad) sayest: Lo! ye will be raised again after death! those who disbelieve will surely say: This is naught but mere magic.

Yusuf Ali : He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days - and His Throne was over the waters - that He might try you, which of you is best in conduct. But if thou wert to say to them, "Ye shall indeed be raised up after death", the Unbelievers would be sure to say, "This is nothing but obvious sorcery!"

Shakir : And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six periods-- and His dominion (extends) on the water-- that He might manifest to you, which of you is best in action, and if you say, surely you shall be raised up after death, those who disbelieve would certainly say: This is nothing but clear magic.

Dr. Ghali : And He (is The One) Who created the heavens and the earth in six days-and His Throne was upon the water-that He might try you, whichever of you is fairer in deeds. And indeed in case you say, "Surely you will be made to rise again even after death, " the ones who have disbelieved will indeed say definitely, "Decidedly this is nothing except evident sorcery."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, the first of which was Sunday and the last, Friday — and His Throne, before creating them, was upon the water, borne by the winds — that He might try you (li-yabluwakum is semantically connected to khalaqa, ‘He [Who] created’), in other words, He created them and all that is beneficial and good for you in them, in order to test you: which of you is best in conduct, that is, [which of you] is most obedient to God. And if you were to say, O Muhammad (s), to them: ‘Truly you shall be raised again after death’, those who disbelieve will say, ‘This, Qur’ān that speaks of resurrection — or, [this] that you are saying — is nothing but manifest, clear, sorcery’ (sihrun: a variant reading has sāhirun, ‘sorcerer’, in which case the reference is to the Prophet (s).

Tagalog : Siya ang Lumikha ng mga kalangitan at ng kalupaan at ang anumang mga niloloob nito sa loob ng Anim na Araw. At ang Kanyang ‘`Arsh’ ay nasa ibabaw ng tubig bago pa likhain ang mga kalangitan at kalupaan, upang subukin kayo kung sino sa inyo ang higit na mabuti ang kanyang pagsunod at gawain, na ito ay ang anumang taimtim na ginagawa para lamang sa Allâh na sang-ayon sa anumang ginawa ng Sugo ng Allâh (saw).

At kapag sinabi mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga walang pananampalataya mula sa iyong sambayanan: Katiyakan, kayo ay bubuhayin na mag-uli pagkatapos ninyong mamatay, ay kaagad nilang sasabihin: Ang Qur’ân na binibigkas mo sa amin ay walang iba kundi isang malinaw na ‘Sihr’ (o salamangka).

11:8




Hassanor Alapa : Na opama o taalik Ami kiran so siksa sa masa a mattndo 478 na disomala a tharoon iran a antonaa i makatataronko on (a di pn makaoma) tanodan a sa gawii a makaoma kiran na di kiran dn khapokas sa khitana kiran so nganin a miaadn siran on a gii ran pagizawizawn

Muhsin Khan : And if We delay the torment for them till a determined term, they are sure to say, "What keeps it back?" Verily, on the day it reaches them, nothing will turn it away from them, and they will be surrounded by (fall in) that at which they used to mock!

Sahih International : And if We hold back from them the punishment for a limited time, they will surely say, "What detains it?" Unquestionably, on the Day it comes to them, it will not be averted from them, and they will be enveloped by what they used to ridicule.

Pickthall : And if We delay for them the doom until a reckoned time, they will surely say: What withholdeth it? Verily on the day when it cometh unto them, it cannot be averted from them, and that which they derided will surround them.

Yusuf Ali : If We delay the penalty for them for a definite term, they are sure to say, "What keeps it back?" Ah! On the day it (actually) reaches them, nothing will turn it away from them, and they will be completely encircled by that which they used to mock at!

Shakir : And if We hold back from them the punishment until a stated period of time, they will certainly say: What prevents it? Now surely on the day when it will come to them, it shall not be averted from them and that which they scoffed at shall beset them.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed in case We defer the torment from them till an (already) fixed round, (Literally: already numbered nation) indeed they will definitely say, "What is detaining it?" Verily, the day it will come up to them, it will not be turned about from them, and whatever they used to mock at will redound on them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if we postpone the chastisement for them until, the arrival of, a reckoned time, [reckoned] moments, they will surely say, in mockery: ‘What is detaining it?’, what is preventing it from being sent down? God, exalted be He, says: Verily on the day when it comes to them, it cannot be averted, warded off, from them, and that, chastisement, which they derided shall surround them, [it] shall come down upon them.

Tagalog : At kapag inantala Namin sa kanila na mga walang pananampalataya ang kaparusahan hanggang sa itinakdang panahon, ay ipinamamadali nila ito na inip na inip sila, na katiyakan na kanilang sasabihin bilang pag-aalipusta at pagpapasinungaling: Ano ba ang pumipigil sa kaparusahang iyan para maganap kung iyan ay katotohanan? Dapat nilang mabatid sa araw na kapag dumating sa kanila ang kaparusahan ay walang sinuman ang maaaring makapigil nito, at makukubkob sila ng kaparusahan dahil sa kanilang pang-iinsulto bago ito naganap.

11:9

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka pakataamn Ami so manosiya sa phoon Rkami a limo oriyan iyan na lowasn Ami ron na mataan a skaniyan na idadaplak a barakafir.

Muhsin Khan : And if We give man a taste of Mercy from Us, and then withdraw it from him, verily! He is despairing, ungrateful.

Sahih International : And if We give man a taste of mercy from Us and then We withdraw it from him, indeed, he is despairing and ungrateful.

Pickthall : And if we cause man to taste some mercy from Us and afterward withdraw it from him, lo! he is despairing, thankless.

Yusuf Ali : If We give man a taste of Mercy from Ourselves, and then withdraw it from him, behold! he is in despair and (falls into) blasphemy.

Shakir : And if We make man taste mercy from Us, then take it off from him, most surely he is despairing, ungrateful.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed in case We cause man to taste mercy from Us, thereafter We draw it out from him, (then) surely he is indeed constantly despairing constantly disbelieving.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if We cause, the disbelieving, man to taste some mercy from Us, [such as] wealth and [good] health, and then wrest it from him, lo! he is despairing, having lost hope of God’s mercy, ungrateful, intensely ungrateful to Him.

Tagalog : At kapag pinagkalooban Namin ang tao ng Biyaya mula sa Amin, na katulad ng kalusugan o kapanatagan at iba pa, at pagkatapos ito ay Aming aalisin sa kanya, walang pag-aalinlangan na magiging matindi ang kanyang pagdadalamhati at panghihinayang sa Awa ng Allâh bilang hindi pagtanaw ng utang ng loob sa Biyaya ng Allâh na ipinagkaloob sa kanya.

11:10




Hassanor Alapa : Na o pakataama Mi skaniyan sa manga limo ko oriyan a margn a minisogat on, na disomala a tharoon iyan a miapokas rakn so margn, sa masasablaw a zasalibantog

Muhsin Khan : But if We let him taste good (favour) after evil (poverty and harm) has touched him, he is sure to say: "Ills have departed from me." Surely, he is exultant, and boastful (ungrateful to Allah).

Sahih International : But if We give him a taste of favor after hardship has touched him, he will surely say, "Bad times have left me." Indeed, he is exultant and boastful -

Pickthall : And if We cause him to taste grace after some misfortune that had befallen him, he saith: The ills have gone from me. Lo! he is exultant, boastful;

Yusuf Ali : But if We give him a taste of (Our) favours after adversity hath touched him, he is sure to say, "All evil has departed from me:" Behold! he falls into exultation and pride.

Shakir : And if We make him taste a favor after distress has afflicted him, he will certainly say: The evils are gone away from me. Most surely he is exulting, boasting;

Dr. Ghali : And indeed in case We cause him to taste amenity after tribulation that has touched him, indeed he will definitely say, "The odious (days) have gone from me." Surely he is indeed exultant, constantly boastful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if We cause him to taste prosperity after some misery, [such as] impoverishment and hardship, that had befallen him, assuredly he will say, ‘The ills, the afflictions, have gone from me’, when he had not anticipated that they would go away; yet still he does not give thanks for this; lo!, he is exultant, wanton, boastful, to people of what he has been given;

Tagalog : At kapag ipinatikim Namin sa kanya ang sarap ng buhay dito sa daigdig at pinaluwag Namin sa kanya ang kabuhayan pagkatapos ng kahirapan, ay tiyak na kanyang sasabihin: Nawala na ang aking paghihirap at tapos na ang panahon ng aking pagdadalamhati.

Katiyakan, siya ay mayabang dahil sa mga biyayang ipinagkaloob sa kanya at labis ang kanyang pagmamayabang at pagmamataas sa mga tao.

11:11

Hassanor Alapa : Inonta bo so siran oto a mizabar siran ago minggalbk siran 479 sa manga pipiya ka siran oto na adn a bagian iran a rila ago balas a lbi a mala

Muhsin Khan : Except those who show patience and do righteous good deeds, those: theirs will be forgiveness and a great reward (Paradise).

Sahih International : Except for those who are patient and do righteous deeds; those will have forgiveness and great reward.

Pickthall : Save those who persevere and do good works. Theirs will be forgiveness and a great reward.

Yusuf Ali : Not so do those who show patience and constancy, and work righteousness; for them is forgiveness (of sins) and a great reward.

Shakir : Except those who are patient and do good, they shall have forgiveness and a great reward.

Dr. Ghali : Except the ones who (endure) patiently and do deeds of righteousness; those will have forgiveness and a great reward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : save, but, those who endure, misery, [patiently] and perform righteous deeds, during times of comfort; theirs will be forgiveness and a great reward, which is Paradise.

Tagalog : Subali’t ang mga yaong nagtiis sa anumang dumating sa kanila na mga kahirapan bilang paniniwala sa Allâh at paghahangad ng gantimpala mula sa Kanya, at gumawa sila ng mga kabutihan bilang pasasalamat sa mga biyaya ng Allâh, ang para sa kanila ay kapatawaran sa kanilang pagkakasala at dakilang gantimpala sa Kabilang-Buhay.

11:12




Hassanor Alapa : Oba ka ba dn bagak sa sabaad a initoron rka ago makasimpit on a rarb ka (hay Mohammad)ko katharoa iran sa oba bo tioronan skaniyan sa gadong odi na adn a makaoma a pd iyan a malāikat, mataan a ska na phamarinta, go so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Somisiyap,

Muhsin Khan : So perchance you (Muhammad SAW) may give up a part of what is revealed unto you, and that your breast feels straitened for it because they say, "Why has not a treasure been sent down unto him, or an angel has come with him?" But you are only a warner. And Allah is a Wakil (Disposer of affairs, Trustee, Guardian, etc.) over all things.

Sahih International : Then would you possibly leave [out] some of what is revealed to you, or is your breast constrained by it because they say, "Why has there not been sent down to him a treasure or come with him an angel?" But you are only a warner. And Allah is Disposer of all things.

Pickthall : A likely thing, that thou wouldst forsake aught of that which hath been revealed unto thee, and that thy breast should be straitened for it, because they say: Why hath not a treasure been sent down for him, or an angel come with him? Thou art but a warner, and Allah is in charge of all things.

Yusuf Ali : Perchance thou mayest (feel the inclination) to give up a part of what is revealed unto thee, and thy heart feeleth straitened lest they say, "Why is not a treasure sent down unto him, or why does not an angel come down with him?" But thou art there only to warn! It is Allah that arrangeth all affairs!

Shakir : Then, it may be that you will give up part of what is revealed to you and your breast will become straitened by it because they say: Why has not a treasure been sent down upon him or an angel come with him? You are only a warner; and Allah is custodian over all things.

Dr. Ghali : So, possibly you would leave some ( ayat) (verses, signs) of what is revealed to you, and your breast would be straitened by it, for that they say, "if only a hoarding had been sent down upon him, or an Angel had come with him!" Surely you are only a warner; and Allah is an Ever-Trusted Trustee over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Perhaps, O Muhammad (s), you might [think to] leave out some of what is revealed to you, such that you do not convey it to them, for they do not take it seriously, and that your breast should be straitened by it, by reciting it to them, because they say, ‘Why has a treasure not been sent down for him, or an angel not come with him?’, to confirm his sincerity, as we had requested? You are but a warner, and yours is only to convey [the Message], not to produce what they have requested; and God is Guardian over all things, He is Preserver [of all things], so He will requite them [accordingly].

Tagalog : Samakatuwid, O Muhammad, maaari bang talikuran mo ang ilan sa ipinahayag sa iyo at ipinag-utos, sa pamamagitan ng di pamamahayag ng mensahe nito dahil sa tindi ng nakikita mong pagtanggi mula sa kanila, at sisikip ang iyong dibdib dahil sa nangangamba ka na hihiling sila ng mga bagay sa iyo bilang pagmamaang-maangan o pagmamatigas, na katulad ng kanilang sasabihin: Bakit hindi na lang kayamanan ang ibinaba sa kanya, o di kaya ay dumating na kasama niya ang anghel na magpapatotoo sa kanyang mensahe?

Na kung kaya, iparating mo sa kanila ang anumang ipinahayag Ko sa iyo, dahil sa katotohanang ang tungkulin mo lamang ay balaan sila sa anumang ipinahayag Ko sa iyo. At ang Allâh ay ‘Wakeel’ – Tagapagkaloob ng lahat ng bagay.

11:13




Hassanor Alapa : Antaa ka ba iran ptharoa a piangantang iyan (so Qur’ān) na tharo anka a talingoma 480 kano sa sapolo a manga sūrah a datar iyan a piangantang ago tawaga niyo so khagaga niyo a salakaw ko Allāh (sa ogopan kano iran) amay ka toman kano

Muhsin Khan : Or they say, "He (Prophet Muhammad SAW) forged it (the Quran)." Say: "Bring you then ten forged Surah (chapters) like unto it, and call whomsoever you can, other than Allah (to your help), if you speak the truth!"

Sahih International : Or do they say, "He invented it"? Say, "Then bring ten surahs like it that have been invented and call upon [for assistance] whomever you can besides Allah , if you should be truthful."

Pickthall : Or they say: He hath invented it. Say: Then bring ten surahs, the like thereof, invented, and call on everyone ye can beside Allah, if ye are truthful!

Yusuf Ali : Or they may say, "He forged it," Say, "Bring ye then ten suras forged, like unto it, and call (to your aid) whomsoever ye can, other than Allah!- If ye speak the truth!

Shakir : Or, do they say: He has forged it. Say: Then bring ten forged chapters like it and call upon whom you can besides Allah, if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : Or (even) do they say, "He has fabricated it!" Say, "Then come up with ten Surahs the like of it, fabricated; and invoke whomever you are able, apart from Allah, in case you are sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or do they say, ‘He has invented it’?, that is, the Qur’ān. Say: ‘Then bring ten sūras the like thereof, in terms of clarity and rhetorical excellence, invented, for you are Arabs who speak [Arabic] eloquently, like myself — he challenged them to these [ten sūras] first, and then to one sūra — and call, in order [for them] to assist you, upon whom you can beside God, that is, [on] other than Him, if you are truthful’, about it [the Qur’ān] being an invention of lies.

Tagalog : O sinasabi ba nila na mga walang pananampalataya na mga taga-Makkah:[1] Katunayan, si Muhammad ay inimbento niya lamang itong Qur’ân? Sabihin mo sa kanila: Kung ang pangyayari ay katulad ng inyong mga inaangkin, samakatuwid ay magpakita kayo ng sampung kabanata na tulad ng Banal na Qur’ân na mula sa inyong mga inimbento, at tawagin ninyo ang sinuman na kaya ninyong tawagin mula sa lahat ng nilikha ng Allâh upang tumulong sa inyo sa pagsagawa nito, kung kayo ay totoo sa inyong pag-aangkin.

11:14




Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka di kano iran masmbag na knala niyo a mataan a initoron sa ilmo o Allāh ago da a tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan sa ino miagislam kano?

Muhsin Khan : If then they answer you not, know then that the Revelation (this Quran) is sent down with the Knowledge of Allah and that La ilaha illa Huwa: (none has the right to be worshipped but He)! Will you then be Muslims (those who submit to Islam)?

Sahih International : And if they do not respond to you - then know that the Qur'an was revealed with the knowledge of Allah and that there is no deity except Him. Then, would you [not] be Muslims?

Pickthall : And if they answer not your prayer, then know that it is revealed only in the knowledge of Allah; and that there is no Allah save Him. Will ye then be (of) those who surrender?

Yusuf Ali : "If then they (your false gods) answer not your (call), know ye that this revelation is sent down (replete) with the knowledge of Allah, and that there is no god but He! will ye even then submit (to Islam)?"

Shakir : But if they do not answer you, then know that it is revealed by Allah's knowledge and that there is no god but He; will you then submit?

Dr. Ghali : So, in case they (i.e. the disbelievers) do not respond to you, then know that it has been sent down only with the knowledge of Allah and that there is no god except He. So are you (now) Muslims? (i.e., have you surrendered "to Him"?)

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then, if they, that is, those on whom you call for assistance, do not answer you, know, this address is to the idolaters, that it has been revealed, enwrapped, only in God’s knowledge, not as an invention of lies against Him, and that (an is softened, in other words [understand it as] annahu) there is no god save Him. Will you then submit?, after this definitive argument; in other words: ‘Submit!’

Tagalog : Kapag hindi sila tumugon sa iyong paghamon, O Muhammad, at sa sinumang naniwala sa iyo; dahil sa hindi nila kayang gawin ang lahat ng yaon, dapat nilang mabatid na ang Banal na Qur’ân sa katotohanan ay ipinahayag ng Allâh sa Kanyang Sugo na mula sa Kanyang Kaalaman at hindi salita ng tao, at dapat ninyong mabatid na walang sinumang may karapatang sambahin bukod sa Allâh! Na kung kaya, kayo ba pagkatapos ng lahat ng mga katibayang ito ay susuko na sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo bilang Muslim?

11:15

Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a maadn a khabayaan iyan so kaoyagoyag ko doniya ago so parahiasan iyan, na itoman Ami kiran on so manga galbk iran sa di siran on kakorangan

Muhsin Khan : Whosoever desires the life of the world and its glitter; to them We shall pay in full (the wages of) their deeds therein, and they will have no diminution therein.

Sahih International : Whoever desires the life of this world and its adornments - We fully repay them for their deeds therein, and they therein will not be deprived.

Pickthall : Whoso desireth the life of the world and its pomp, We shall repay them their deeds herein, and therein they will not be wronged.

Yusuf Ali : Those who desire the life of the present and its glitter,- to them we shall pay (the price of) their deeds therein,- without diminution.

Shakir : Whoever desires this world's life and its finery, We will pay them in full their deeds therein, and they shall not be made to. suffer loss in respect of them.

Dr. Ghali : Whoever is willing (to gain) the present life (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) and its adornment, We will pay them therein in full for their deeds and they shall not be depreciated (i.e., their deeds will not be depreciated) therein.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He who desires the life of this world and its adornment, by persisting in idolatry — it is said that this was [revealed] regarding the dissimulators — We shall repay them their deeds, that is, the requital of any good that they did, such as charity or kindness to kin, in it, by giving them abundant provision, and therein, that is, in this world, they shall not be defrauded, they shall [not] be made to suffer diminution in anything.

Tagalog : Sinuman ang naghahangad sa kanyang gawain para sa buhay lamang dito sa daigdig at ang kaligayahan nito ay ipagkakaloob Namin sa kanila ang mga bunga ng kanilang gawain nang ganap at sila ay hindi dadayain ni katiting sa kanilang makamundong kabayaran. 16. Sila ay wala nang anumang mapapala sa Kabilang-Buhay kundi Impiyernong-Apoy na malalasap nila ang lagablab nito, at mawawalan ng saysay para sa kanila ang anuman na kanilang nagawa dahil sa ang kanilang mga gawain ay mali, sapagka’t ito ay hindi nila ginawa nang alang-alang lamang sa Allâh.

11:16




Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so da a kipantag iran ko alongan a maori a rowar ko naraka, ago miailang so nganin a pinggalbk iran (ko doniya) ago mialaklak so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran pangambarn.

Muhsin Khan : They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter but Fire; and vain are the deeds they did therein. And of no effect is that which they used to do.

Sahih International : Those are the ones for whom there is not in the Hereafter but the Fire. And lost is what they did therein, and worthless is what they used to do.

Pickthall : Those are they for whom is naught in the Hereafter save the Fire. (All) that they contrive here is vain and (all) that they are wont to do is fruitless.

Yusuf Ali : They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter but the Fire: vain are the designs they frame therein, and of no effect and the deeds that they do!

Shakir : These are they for whom there is nothing but fire in the hereafter, and what they wrought in it shall go for nothing, and vain is what they do.

Dr. Ghali : Those are they for whom in the Hereafter there is nothing except the Fire, and whatever they worked (i.e., did) therein will be frustrated, and whatever they were doing will be void (Literally: untrue).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those are they for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter but the Fire; what they contrive will have failed, [will] be invalid, therein, that is, in the Hereafter, and will not be rewarded, and useless is that which they used to do.

Tagalog : Sila ay wala nang anumang mapapala sa Kabilang-Buhay kundi Impiyernong-Apoy na malalasap nila ang lagablab nito, at mawawalan ng saysay para sa kanila ang anuman na kanilang nagawa dahil sa ang kanilang mga gawain ay mali, sapagka’t ito ay hindi nila ginawa nang alang-alang lamang sa Allâh.

11:17







Hassanor Alapa : Ba so taw (Muslim) a miaadn sa toroan a phoon ko Kadnan iyan ago pmbatiaan skaniyan a saksi a phoon On (so Jibril), ago sii ko onaan iyan so kitab o Mūsā a gonanao ago limo na (ba datar o taw a salakaw ron a kafir) a siran oto na paparatiayaan iran na sa taw a sankaan iyan (so Qur’an) a pd ko manga lompokan na so Naraka na aya on talagad, sa oba ka maadn sii ko sankaan on, ka mataan a skaniyan so bnar a phoon ko Kadnan ka ogaid na so kadaklan ko manga taw na di ran pharatiayaan

Muhsin Khan : Can they (Muslims) who rely on a clear proof (the Quran) from their Lord, and whom a witness [Prophet Muhammad SAW through Jibrael (Gabriel)] from Him follows it (can they be equal with the disbelievers); and before it, came the Book of Musa (Moses), a guidance and a mercy, they believe therein, but those of the sects (Jews, Christians and all the other non-Muslim nations) that reject it (the Quran), the Fire will be their promised meeting-place. So be not in doubt about it (i.e. those who denied Prophet Muhammad SAW and also denied all that which he brought from Allah, surely, they will enter Hell). Verily, it is the truth from your Lord, but most of the mankind believe not.

Sahih International : So is one who [stands] upon a clear evidence from his Lord [like the aforementioned]? And a witness from Him follows it, and before it was the Scripture of Moses to lead and as mercy. Those [believers in the former revelations] believe in the Qur'an. But whoever disbelieves in it from the [various] factions - the Fire is his promised destination. So be not in doubt about it. Indeed, it is the truth from your Lord, but most of the people do not believe.

Pickthall : Is he (to be counted equal with them) who relieth on a clear proof from his Lord, and a witness from Him reciteth it, and before it was the Book of Moses, an example and a mercy? Such believe therein, and whoso disbelieveth therein of the clans, the Fire is his appointed place. So be not thou in doubt concerning it. Lo! it is the Truth from thy Lord; but most of mankind believe not.

Yusuf Ali : Can they be (like) those who accept a Clear (Sign) from their Lord, and whom a witness from Himself doth teach, as did the Book of Moses before it,- a guide and a mercy? They believe therein; but those of the Sects that reject it,- the Fire will be their promised meeting-place. Be not then in doubt thereon: for it is the truth from thy Lord: yet many among men do not believe!

Shakir : Is he then who has with him clear proof from his Lord, and a witness from Him recites it and before it (is) the Book of Musa, a guide and a mercy? These believe in it; and whoever of the (different) parties disbelieves in it, surely it is the truth from your Lord, but most men do not believe.

Dr. Ghali : So, is he who (depends) upon a Supreme evidence from his Lord, and a witness from Him recites it (equal to a disbeliever)? And even before him is the Book of Musa (Moses) for a leader (i.e., Literally:Iman = guide) and a mercy? Those believe in it; and whoever disbelieves in it from (among) the parties, then the Fire is his promised (reward). So do not be (engaged in) wrangling about it; surely it is the Truth from your Lord, but most of mankind do not believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Is he who relies on a clear proof, a clear statement, from his Lord, meaning the Prophet (s), or the believers; it [the proof] being the Qur’ān, [a clear proof] which is followed by a witness, to it of its veracity [as being], from Him, that is, from God; he [the witness] being Gabriel, and before it, [before] the Qur’ān, was the Book of Moses, the Torah, also a witness to it, as an example and a mercy? (imāman wa-rahmatan is a circumstantial qualifier) [is such a person] like one who is not so? No! Those, that is, the ones who rely on a clear proof, they believe in it, that is, in the Qur’ān, and so for them will be Paradise; but he who disbelieves in it of the partisans, [namely] all the disbelievers, the Fire shall be his appointed place. So do not be in doubt, in uncertainty, concerning it, concerning the Qur’ān. Truly it is the Truth from your Lord, but most of mankind, that is, the people of Mecca, do not believe.

Tagalog : Siya (Muslim) ba na nanindigan sa malinaw na katibayan na mula sa kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, na ito ay kanyang pinaniniwalaan at siya ay nag-aanyaya tungo rito sa pamamagitan ng rebelasyon na roon ay ipinahayag ng Allâh ang malinaw na katibayan at sinunod ito, na ang isa pang malinaw na katibayan na tumitestigo rito ay si Anghel Jibril o si Propeta Muhammad, at ito ay sinuportahan pa ng pangatlong katibayan na nauna kaysa sa Qur’ân, na ito ay ang ‘Tawrah’ na ipinahayag ng Allâh kay Mousâ ( as) upang maging panuntunan at bilang awa sa sinumang naniwala rito, ay katulad ba ito ng sinuman na ang hangarin lamang ay makamundong buhay na may katapusan ang kinang nito?

Samakatuwid, sila ang mga yaong pinaniwalaan ang Banal na Qur’ân, na kung kaya, sinuman ang hindi naniniwala sa Qur’ân na kabilang mula sa mga grupo ng lumabag sa Sugo ng Allâh (saw) na si Propeta Muhammad (saw), ang kabayaran ng kanilang ginawa ay Impiyernong-Apoy, na walang pag-aalinlangan na sila ay mapupunta roon.

Na kung kaya, huwag kang mag-aalinlangan hinggil sa Banal na Qur’ân, na ito ay mula sa Allâh pagkatapos tumestigo para rito ang mga palantandaan at mga katibayan, at dapat mong mabatid na ang ‘Deen’ o Relihiyon na ito ay katotohanan na nagmula sa Allâh na iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, subali’t ang karamihan sa mga tao ay hindi naniniwala.

11:18




Hassanor Alapa : Go antai taw a makalawan sa kasasalimbot ko taw a mangantang ko Allāh sa kabokhagan, siran oto na iphalad siran sa (hadapan) o Kadnan iran na tharoon o manga saksi a giai so miamokhag siran ko Kadnan iran, tanodan a so morka o Allāh na sii ko manga pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : And who does more wrong than he who invents a lie against Allah. Such wi,l be brought before their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These are the ones who lied against their Lord!" No doubt! the curse of Allah is on the Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-doers, oppressors, etc.).

Sahih International : And who is more unjust than he who invents a lie about Allah ? Those will be presented before their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These are the ones who lied against their Lord." Unquestionably, the curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : Who doeth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie concerning Allah? Such will be brought before their Lord, and the witnesses will say: These are they who lied concerning their Lord. Now the curse of Allah is upon wrong-doers,

Yusuf Ali : Who doth more wrong than those who invent a life against Allah? They will be turned back to the presence of their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These are the ones who lied against their Lord! Behold! the Curse of Allah is on those who do wrong!-

Shakir : And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah? These shall be brought before their Lord, and the witnesses shall say: These are they who lied against their Lord. Now surely the curse of Allah is on the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And who is more unjust than he who fabricates against Allah a lie? Those will be set before their Lord, and the (noble) witnesses (Witnesses of the Angels and Messengers) will say, "These are they who lied against their Lord." Verily, the curse of Allah is upon the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And who, that is, none, does greater wrong than he who invents a lie concerning God?, by ascribing to Him partner and child. Those, they shall be brought before their Lord, on the Day of Resurrection, amid [the rest of] creation, and the witnesses (ashhād is the plural of shāhid) namely, the angels, who will bear witness that the messengers conveyed [the Message] and that the disbelievers denied [them], will say, ‘These are they who lied concerning their Lord’. Surely the curse of God is upon the wrong-doers, the idolaters;

Tagalog : At sino pa ba ang higit na masama kaysa sa sinumang nag-imbento ng kasinungalingan laban sa Allâh? Sila ay ihaharap sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay; upang sila ay hukuman sa kanilang mga gawa, at sasabihin ng mga testigo na mga anghel, mga Propeta at iba pa: Sila ang mga yaong nagsinungaling laban sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa daigdig. Walang pag-aalinlangan! Kinamuhian sila ng Allâh at patuloy ang pagsumpa ng Allâh sa kanila; dahil ang kanilang pagiging masama ay isang katangian na likas sa kanila.

11:19

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so phagrnn iran so lalan ko Allāh ago pphlobaan iran sa makasilay, ago siran ko alongan a maori na sasankaan iran

Muhsin Khan : Those who hinder (others) from the Path of Allah (Islamic Monotheism), and seek a crookedness therein, while they are disbelievers in the Hereafter.

Sahih International : Who averted [people] from the way of Allah and sought to make it [seem] deviant while they, concerning the Hereafter, were disbelievers.

Pickthall : Who debar (men) from the way of Allah and would have it crooked, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter.

Yusuf Ali : "Those who would hinder (men) from the path of Allah and would seek in it something crooked: these were they who denied the Hereafter!"

Shakir : Who turn away from the path of Allah and desire to make it crooked; and they are disbelievers in the hereafter.

Dr. Ghali : Who bar from the way of Allah and inequitably seek to make it crooked, and they are the ones (who) are themselves disbelievers in the Hereafter.

Tafsir Jalalayn : they who bar [people] from God’s way, [from] the religion of Islam, desiring [to have] it, seeking that the way be, crooked; and in the Hereafter they (hum, ‘they’, is [reiterated] for emphasis) are disbelievers.

Tagalog : Yaong mga pinipigilan ang mga tao sa Daan ng Allâh tungo sa pagsamba sa Kanya, at hinahangad nila na maging baluktot ang Daan na ito ayon sa kanilang kagustuhan, ay sila ang mga yaong hindi naniniwala sa Kabilang-Buhay at hindi naniniwala sa Pagkabuhay na Mag-uli at Paghuhukom.

11:20




Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na da siran maadn i ba iran khakowai sa bagr (so Allāh) ko doniya, go da a miaadn kiran a salakaw ko Allāh a pd sa manga 481 salinggogopa sa pthaktakpn kiran so siksa. go da siran maadn a khagaga iran so kapamakin’g (kapakasabot) ago da siran maadn o ba siran phakailay (makaphamimikiran)

Muhsin Khan : By no means will they escape (from Allah's Torment) on earth, nor have they protectors besides Allah! Their torment will be doubled! They could not bear to hear (the preachers of the truth) and they used not to see (the truth because of their severe aversin, inspite of the fact that they had the sense of hearing and sight).

Sahih International : Those were not causing failure [to Allah ] on earth, nor did they have besides Allah any protectors. For them the punishment will be multiplied. They were not able to hear, nor did they see.

Pickthall : Such will not escape in the earth, nor have they any protecting friends beside Allah. For them the torment will be double. They could not bear to hear, and they used not to see.

Yusuf Ali : They will in no wise frustrate (His design) on earth, nor have they protectors besides Allah! Their penalty will be doubled! They lost the power to hear, and they did not see!

Shakir : These shall not escape in the earth, nor shall they have any guardians besides Allah; the punishment shall be doubled for them, they could not bear to hear and they did not see.

Dr. Ghali : Those are not to be defiant to (Him) in the earth, and in no way do they have any patrons apart from Allah. For them the torment will be doubled; in no way could they hear and in no way did they behold.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Such will not escape, God, in the earth and, beside God, other than Him, they [can] have no allies, [no] helpers to protect them against His chastisement. For them the chastisement will be double, for their having led others astray. They could not hear, the truth, nor did they use to see, it; that is to say, because of their extreme aversion to it, it is as though they did not have the [physical] capacity for it.

Tagalog : Kailanman, sila na mga walang pananampalataya ay hindi nila matatakasan ang Allâh dito sa daigdig, at walang sinumang makatutulong sa kanila upang pigilin para sa kanila ang Kanyang kaparusahan. Dodoblihin sa kanila ang kaparusahan sa Impiyerno; dahil sa hindi nila nakayanang pakinggan ang Banal na Qur’ân nang may kapakinabangan, o di kaya ay makita man lamang ang mga palatandaan ng Allâh dito sa daigdig nang makatotohanang pagsusuri; dahil sa kanilang pagiging abala sa kanilang pagtanggi at mga paglabag, na sila ay doon na mananatili.

11:21

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so liapis iran so manga ginawa iran ago miailang kiran so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran pangantangn

Muhsin Khan : They are those who have lost their ownselves, and their invented false deities will vanish from them.

Sahih International : Those are the ones who will have lost themselves, and lost from them is what they used to invent.

Pickthall : Such are they who have lost their souls, and that which they used to invent hath failed them.

Yusuf Ali : They are the ones who have lost their own souls: and the (fancies) they invented have left them in the lurch!

Shakir : These are they who have lost their souls, and what they forged is gone from them.

Dr. Ghali : Those are (the ones) who have lost their (own) selves, and what they used to fabricate has erred (Or: strayed; i.e., their fabrications have left them) away from them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Such are they who have lost their souls, for their journey’s end shall be to the Fire, made everlasting for them; and that which they used to invent, [of lies] concerning God, in the way of claiming [that He has] a partner, has failed them, is absent [before them].

Tagalog : Sila ang yaong ipinahamak ang kanilang mga sarili dahil sa kanilang pagsisinungaling laban sa Allâh, at naglaho ang anuman na kanilang inimbento na mga sinasamba bukod sa Allâh, na inaangkin nilang ito ang magtatanggol sa kanila.

11:22

Hassanor Alapa : Da a sankaan a mataan a siran ko alongan a maori na siran so lawan a miangalalapis.

Muhsin Khan : Certainly, they are those who will be the greatest losers in the Hereafter.

Sahih International : Assuredly, it is they in the Hereafter who will be the greatest losers.

Pickthall : Assuredly in the Hereafter they will be the greatest losers.

Yusuf Ali : Without a doubt, these are the very ones who will lose most in the Hereafter!

Shakir : Truly in the hereafter they are the greatest losers.

Dr. Ghali : No question that they are the ones (who are) the greatest losers in the Hereafter.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Without doubt, verily, they will be the greatest losers in the Hereafter.

Tagalog : Katotohanan, sila sa Kabilang-Buhay ang pinakatalunan sa lahat ng tao sa pakikipagkalakalan, dahil sa ipinagpalit nila ng hamak na antas ng Impiyerno ang mga mataas na antas ng Hardin, dahil sa sila ay nasa Impiyerno at ito ang napakalinaw na pagkatalo.

11:23




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a miamaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipia ago miagapas (mimbalingan) siran ko Kadnan iran na siran i khi rk ko sorga a siran na tatap siran on

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous good deeds, and humble themselves (in repentance and obedience) before their Lord, - they will be dwellers of Paradise to dwell therein forever.

Sahih International : Indeed, they who have believed and done righteous deeds and humbled themselves to their Lord - those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide eternally therein.

Pickthall : Lo! those who believe and do good works and humble themselves before their Lord: such are rightful owners of the Garden; they will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : But those who believe and work righteousness, and humble themselves before their Lord,- They will be companions of the gardens, to dwell therein for aye!

Shakir : Surely (as to) those who believe and do good and humble themselves to their Lord, these are the dwellers of the garden, in it they will abide.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who have believed and done deeds of righteousness and have venerated their Lord, those will be the companions (i.e., inhabitants) of the Garden; they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly those who believe and perform righteous deeds and humble themselves, [who] are at peace and feel reassured, or [who] repent, before their Lord: such will be the inhabitants of Paradise, abiding therein.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo, at gumawa ng mga mabubuting gawa, at nagpakumbaba sa anumang pag-uutos at anumang pagbabawal, sila ang mga maninirahan sa ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin), na hindi sila mamamatay pa roon at sila ay mananatili roon magpasawalang-hanggan.

11:24




Hassanor Alapa : Aya ibarat o dowa lompok na datar o bota ago so bngl ago so pphakailay ago so pphakan’g ino makaphlagid siran a ibarat, na ba kano di makaphananadm

Muhsin Khan : The likeness of the two parties is as the blind and the deaf and the seer and the hearer. Are they equal when compared? Will you not then take heed?

Sahih International : The example of the two parties is like the blind and deaf, and the seeing and hearing. Are they equal in comparison? Then, will you not remember?

Pickthall : The similitude of the two parties is as the blind and the deaf and the seer and the hearer. Are they equal in similitude? Will ye not then be admonished?

Yusuf Ali : These two kinds (of men) may be compared to the blind and deaf, and those who can see and hear well. Are they equal when compared? Will ye not then take heed?

Shakir : The likeness of the two parties is as the blind and the deaf and the seeing and the hearing: are they equal in condition? Will you not then mind?

Dr. Ghali : The likeness of the two groups is like the man blind and deaf, and the man beholding and hearer; (i.e., seeing and hearing) are the two equal in likeness? Will you then not be mindful?

Tafsir Jalalayn : The likeness, the description, of the two parties, the disbelievers and the believers, is as the blind and the deaf, this being the likeness of the disbeliever, and the one who sees and the one who hears, this being the likeness of the believer, are they equal in likeness? No! Will you not then remember? (tadhakkarūn: the original tā’ [of tatadhakkarūn] has been assimilated with the dhāl) [will you not then] be admonished?

Tagalog : Ang kahalintulad ng dalawang grupo: ang mga walang pananampalataya at ang grupo ng mga may pananampalataya ay katulad ng bulag na hindi nakakikita at bingi na hindi nakaririnig sa nakakikita na nakaririnig: ang grupo ng mga walang pananampalataya ay hindi niya nakikita ang katotohanan upang ito ay kanyang sundin at hindi niya naririnig ang nag-aanyaya sa kanya tungo sa Allâh upang siya ay magpagabay, subali’t ang grupo ng mga may pananampalataya ay tiyak na nakikita ang mga katibayan ng Allâh at naririnig ang nag-aanyaya sa kanya tungo sa Allâh at ito ay kanyang tinugunan, maaari ba na magkaparehas ang dalawang grupong ito? At kung gayon hindi ba kayo nakauunawa at nakaiintindi?

11:25

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a siogo Ami so Nūh ko pagtaw niyan (sa pitharo iyan) a sakn rkano na 482 phamarinta a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : And indeed We sent Nuh (Noah) to his people (and he said): "I have come to you as a plain warner."

Sahih International : And We had certainly sent Noah to his people, [saying], " Indeed, I am to you a clear warner

Pickthall : And We sent Noah unto his folk (and he said): Lo! I am a plain warner unto you.

Yusuf Ali : We sent Noah to his people (with a mission): "I have come to you with a Clear Warning:

Shakir : And certainly We sent Nuh to his people: Surely I am a plain warner for you:

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We already sent Nuh (Noah) to his people (saying), "Surely I am for you an evident warner.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And verily We sent Noah to his people [and he said]: ‘I am (annī: a variant reading has innī, in which case ‘he said’ has been omitted) for you a clear warner, one whose warning is plain.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, ipinadala Namin si Nûh (as) tungo sa kanyang sambayanan at sinabi sa kanila: Katiyakan, ako ay babala sa inyo mula sa kaparusahan ng Allâh, at naglilinaw sa anumang mensahe na dala-dala ko para sa inyo, na mga ipinag-uutos ng Allâh at Kanyang ipinagbabawal.

11:26

Hassanor Alapa : A da a zimbaan iyo a rowar ko Allāh sa ipkhalk akn rkano a siksa sa sagawii a masakit.

Muhsin Khan : "That you worship none but Allah, surely, I fear for you the torment of a painful Day."

Sahih International : That you not worship except Allah . Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a painful day."

Pickthall : That ye serve none, save Allah. Lo! I fear for you the retribution of a painful Day.

Yusuf Ali : "That ye serve none but Allah: Verily I do fear for you the penalty of a grievous day."

Shakir : That you shall not serve any but Allah, surely I fear for you the punishment of a painful day.

Dr. Ghali : That you worship none except Allah. Surely I fear for you the torment of a painful Day."

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, you worship none but God. Lo! I fear for you, should you worship other than Him, the chastisement of a painful day’, painful in this world and in the Hereafter.

Tagalog : Inuutusan ko kayo na huwag sumamba ng iba kundi sa Allâh lamang, at katotohanan na ako ay nangangamba sa inyo hinggil sa matinding kaparusahan ng Allâh kung hindi ninyo sasambahin ang Allâh nang bukod-tangi.

11:27







Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo o manga olowan o miamangonkir a pd ko pagtaw niyan a, di ami ska khailay inonta a manosiya a datar ami, ago da a mionot rka a rowar ko siran oto a manga rarata rkami, a da a manga ongangn iyan ago da a khailay ami rkano a kalbihan rkami go pipikirn ami skano a manga bokhag

Muhsin Khan : The chiefs of the disbelievers among his people said: "We see you but a man like ourselves, nor do we see any follow you but the meanest among us and they (too) followed you without thinking. And we do not see in you any merit above us, in fact we think you are liars."

Sahih International : So the eminent among those who disbelieved from his people said, " We do not see you but as a man like ourselves, and we do not see you followed except by those who are the lowest of us [and] at first suggestion. And we do not see in you over us any merit; rather, we think you are liars."

Pickthall : The chieftains of his folk, who disbelieved, said: We see thee but a mortal like us, and we see not that any follow thee save the most abject among us, without reflection. We behold in you no merit above us - nay, we deem you liars.

Yusuf Ali : But the chiefs of the Unbelievers among his people said: "We see (in) thee nothing but a man like ourselves: Nor do we see that any follow thee but the meanest among us, in judgment immature: Nor do we see in you (all) any merit above us: in fact we thing ye are liars!"

Shakir : But the chiefs of those who disbelieved from among his people said: We do not consider you but a mortal like ourselves, and we do not see any have followed you but those who are the meanest of us at first thought and we do not see in you any excellence over us; nay, we deem you liars.

Dr. Ghali : So, the chiefs of the ones who disbelieved of his people said, "In no way do we see you except a mortal like ourselves, and in no way do we see that anyone has closely followed you except the ones who are the most decrepit of us, inconsiderately (i.e., without considering; literally: readily declared opinion). And in no way do we see you have over us any grace (Superiority) No indeed, we expect that you are liars."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The council, the respected elders, of his people who disbelieved, said: ‘We see you but a mortal like us, and you have no merit over us, and we see not that any follow you save the vilest among us, the riffraff among us, such as the weavers and the shoemakers, [through] rash opinion (bādiya’l-ra’ya: read with hamza or without [in both cases]), in other words, impulsively, without thinking you over (it [bādiya’l-ra’ya] is in the accusative because it is an adverbial clause, that is to say: at the time that their opinion first came into being). We do not see that you have any merit over us, for which you would deserve our following you; nay, we deem you liars’, with regard to your claim to [be bringing] a Message: they [the disbelievers] included his folk with him in their address [to him].

Tagalog : At sinabi ng mga pinuno ng mga walang pananampalataya mula sa kanyang sambayanan: Ikaw sa katotohanan ay hindi anghel kundi ikaw ay tao lamang, na kung kaya, paano nangyari na ikaw ay pinagkalooban ng Rebelasyon at hindi kami? At wala kaming nakikita na sumusunod sa iyo kundi ang mga yaong mababang uri mula sa amin at sinunod ka nila nang hindi nila ginagamit ang kanilang pag-iisip, at hindi namin nakikita na nalalamangan ninyo kami sa kabuhayan at kayamanan, noong pinasok ninyo ang ‘Deen’ o Relihiyong ito, sa halip ay naniniwala kami na kayo ay nagsisinungaling sa inyong pag-aangkin.

11:28




Hassanor Alapa : Pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn ay pandapat iyo a may ka maadn ako sa toroan a phoon ko Kadnan akn ago bigan ako Niyan sa limo a phoon On na miabota rkano (da niyo mailay) na ba ko rkano thgln skaniyan a skano na ipkhagowad iyo

Muhsin Khan : He said: "O my people! Tell me, if I have a clear proof from my Lord, and a Mercy (Prophethood, etc.) has come to me from Him, but that (Mercy) has been obscured from your sight. Shall we compel you to accept it (Islamic Monotheism) when you have a strong hatred for it?

Sahih International : He said, "O my people have you considered: if I should be upon clear evidence from my Lord while He has given me mercy from Himself but it has been made unapparent to you, should we force it upon you while you are averse to it?

Pickthall : He said: O my people! Bethink you, if I rely on a clear proof from my Lord and there hath come unto me a mercy from His presence, and it hath been made obscure to you, can we compel you to accept it when ye are averse thereto?

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O my people! See ye if (it be that) I have a Clear Sign from my Lord, and that He hath sent Mercy unto me from His own presence, but that the Mercy hath been obscured from your sight? shall we compel you to accept it when ye are averse to it?

Shakir : He said: O my people! tell me if I have with me clear proof from my Lord, and He has granted me mercy from Himself and it has been made obscure to you; shall we constrain you to (accept) it while you are averse from it?

Dr. Ghali : He said, "O my people, have you seen (that) in case I (rely) on a Supreme evidence from my Lord, and He has brought me a mercy from His Providence, (and) yet it has been obscured (i.e., you were made blind to it) for you, should we impose it on you while you are hating (that)?

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘O my people, have you considered: — inform me — if I am [acting] upon a clear proof, a clear statement, from my Lord and He has given me mercy — prophethood — from Him, and it has been obscured, concealed, from you (‘amiyat, ‘obscured’, a variant reading has the passive ‘ummiyat), can we compel you to it, are we [able] to force you to accept it, while you are averse to it? We are not able to do that.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Nûh (as): O aking sambayanan! Sabihin nga ninyo sa akin, kung ako ba ay nagtatangan ng malinaw na katibayan mula sa aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, sa anumang dala-dala ko sa inyo na mensahe mula sa Kanya na nagpapatunay na ako ay nasa katotohanan, at pinagkalooban Niya ako ng Awa mula sa Kanya, na ito ay ang aking pagiging Propeta at Sugo, subali’t ito ay inilihim sa inyo dahil sa inyong kamangmangan at inyong kayabangan. Maaari kayang pilitin ko kayo na sumunod kahit kayo ay tumatanggi at kinamumuhian ito? Hindi namin ito gagawin bagkus ay ipauubaya namin sa Allâh ang anumang pangyayari hinggil sa inyo hanggang sa magpasiya ang Allâh ng anuman na Kanyang nais para sa inyo.

11:29




Hassanor Alapa : Hay pagtaw akn da a phangnin akn rkano ron a sokay (balas) ka so balas akn na sii ko Allāh go di akn khabogaw so siran oto a miamaratiaya ka mataan a siran na khatmo iran so 483 Kadnan iran, ogaid na pkhailay akn skano a pagtaw a da a katawan iyo.

Muhsin Khan : "And O my people! I ask of you no wealth for it, my reward is from none but Allah. I am not going to drive away those who have believed. Surely, they are going to meet their Lord, but I see that you are a people that are ignorant.

Sahih International : And O my people, I ask not of you for it any wealth. My reward is not but from Allah . And I am not one to drive away those who have believed. Indeed, they will meet their Lord, but I see that you are a people behaving ignorantly.

Pickthall : And O my people! I ask of you no wealth therefor. My reward is the concern only of Allah, and I am not going to thrust away those who believe - Lo! they have to meet their Lord! - but I see you a folk that are ignorant.

Yusuf Ali : "And O my people! I ask you for no wealth in return: my reward is from none but Allah: But I will not drive away (in contempt) those who believe: for verily they are to meet their Lord, and ye I see are the ignorant ones!

Shakir : And, O my people! I ask you not for wealth in return for it; my reward is only with Allah and I am not going to drive away those who believe; surely they shall meet their Lord, but I consider you a people who are ignorant:

Dr. Ghali : And O my people, I do not ask you wealth for (this); decidedly my reward is on no one except Allah. And in no way will I drive away the ones who have believed; surely they will be meeting their Lord. But I see you are an ignorant people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And O my people, I do not ask of you any wealth, which you should give me, for this, for conveying the Message. My wage, my reward, falls only upon God and I will not drive away those who believe, as you have commanded me; they shall surely meet their Lord, at the Resurrection, and He will requite them and exact vengeance for them from those who wronged them and drove them away. But I see you are a people who are ignorant, of the consequence of your affair.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Nûh (as) sa kanyang sambayanan: O aking sambayanan! Hindi ako humihiling sa inyo hinggil sa aking iniaanyaya sa inyo na Kaisahan ng Allâh at sa taos-pusong pagsamba lamang sa Kanya ng anumang kayamanan na ibibigay ninyo sa akin kapag kayo ay naniwala, subali’t ang gantimpala ng aking pagpapayo sa inyo ay sa Allâh lamang nagmumula, at hindi maaaring ipagtabuyan ko ang mga naniwala, dahil katiyakan na makatatagpo nila ang Allâh na kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, subali’t ang nakikita ko sa inyo, kayo ay mga tao na mga mangmang; dahil sa pag-uutos ninyo sa akin na ipagtabuyan ang mga taong malalapit sa Allâh at ilayo ko sila sa akin.

11:30

Hassanor Alapa : Go hay pagtaw akn antai thabang (mlinding) rakn phoon ko Allāh amay ka bogaon akn siran, na ba kano di makaphananadm

Muhsin Khan : "And O my people! Who will help me against Allah, if I drove them away? Will you not then give a thought?

Sahih International : And O my people, who would protect me from Allah if I drove them away? Then will you not be reminded?

Pickthall : And, O my people! who would deliver me from Allah if I thrust them away? Will ye not then reflect?

Yusuf Ali : "And O my people! who would help me against Allah if I drove them away? Will ye not then take heed?

Shakir : And, O my people! who will help me against Allah if I drive them away? Will you not then mind?

Dr. Ghali : And O my people, who would vindicate me from Allah, in case I drive them away? Will you then not be mindful?

Tafsir Jalalayn : And O my people, who would help, [who would] defend, me against God, that is, [against] His chastisement, if I drive them away?, in other words, there is none to help me. Will you not then remember? (tadhakkarūn: the original second tā’ [in tatadhakkarūn] has been assimilated with the dhāl), [will you not then] be admonished?

Tagalog : O aking sambayanan! Sino ang tutulong sa akin sa Allâh kapag pinarusahan Niya ako dahil sa aking pagtataboy sa mga mananampalataya? Hindi ba ninyo sinusuri-suri ang mga bagay-bagay upang gawin ninyo ang anumang kapaki-pakinabang at nakabubuti sa inyo?

11:31







Hassanor Alapa : Go di ko rkano ptharoon a zisii rakn so manga pondo o Allāh, go di ko katawan so gayb go di ko ptharoon a sakn na malaikat go di ko ptharoon ko siran oto a pphakaitoon o manga kailay niyo a da siran bgi o Allāh sa mapia ka so Allāh i lbi a Matao ko nganin a madadalm ko manga ginawa iran, ka o nggolawlaa ko to na khaadn ako a pd o manga pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : "And I do not say to you that with me are the Treasures of Allah, "Nor that I know the Ghaib (unseen); "nor do I say I am an angel, and I do not say of those whom your eyes look down upon that Allah will not bestow any good on them. Allah knows what is in their inner-selves (as regards belief, etc.). In that case, I should, indeed be one of the Zalimun (wrong-doers, oppressors, etc.)."

Sahih International : And I do not tell you that I have the depositories [containing the provision] of Allah or that I know the unseen, nor do I tell you that I am an angel, nor do I say of those upon whom your eyes look down that Allah will never grant them any good. Allah is most knowing of what is within their souls. Indeed, I would then be among the wrongdoers."

Pickthall : I say not unto you: "I have the treasures of Allah" nor "I have knowledge of the Unseen," nor say I: "Lo! I am an angel!" Nor say I unto those whom your eyes scorn that Allah will not give them good - Allah knoweth best what is in their hearts - Lo! then indeed I should be of the wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : "I tell you not that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor do I know what is hidden, nor claim I to be an angel. Nor yet do I say, of those whom your eyes do despise that Allah will not grant them (all) that is good: Allah knoweth best what is in their souls: I should, if I did, indeed be a wrong-doer."

Shakir : And I do not say to you that I have the treasures of Allah and I do not know the unseen, nor do I say that I am an angel, nor do I say about those whom your eyes hold in mean estimation (that) Allah will never grant them (any) good-- Allah knows best what is in their souls-- for then most surely I should be of the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And I do not say to you, I have in my presence the treasuries of Allah; and I do not know the Unseen; and I do not say surely I am an angel. Nor do I say to the ones your eyes despise, (that) Allah will never bring them any charity. Allah knows best whatever is in their selves. Surely, (in case I do that) I am indeed of the unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And I do not say to you, “I possess the treasure houses of God” nor, “I have knowledge of the Unseen”; nor do I say, “I am an angel”, nay, I am human like you. Nor do I say to those whom your eyes scorn that God will not give them any good — God knows best what is in their souls, [in] their hearts. Lo! if I were to say this, then indeed I would be of the evildoers’.

Tagalog : At hindi ko sinasabi sa inyo na ako ay may kapangyarihan na panghimasukan ang mga Kabuhayan na nagmumula sa Allâh, ni sinasabing ako ay may kaalaman hinggil sa ‘Ghayb’ o mga bagay na lihim; ni sinasabing ako ay nagmula sa mga anghel, at hindi ko rin sinasabi sa kanila na inyong mga minamaliit na tinatawag ninyong mahihinang mananampalataya na: kailanman ay hindi kayo pagkakalooban ng Allâh ng gantimpala sa inyong mga gawain, dahil ang Allâh ay Bukod-Tangi na Ganap na Nakaaalam sa anuman na nasa kanilang mga kalooban at mga puso, at kapag ito ay aking ginawa, samakatuwid, magiging kabilang ako sa kanila na mga masasama na ipinahamak ang kanilang mga sarili at ipinahamak nila ang iba.

11:32




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a hay Nūh sabnar a miakiphawala ka rkami sa piakalabaw nka so kiapakipha-wala na talingomaan ka so nganin a ipphagita aka rkami 484 amay ka bnar ka

Muhsin Khan : They said: "O Nuh (Noah)! You have disputed with us and much have you prolonged the dispute with us, now bring upon us what you threaten us with, if you are of the truthful."

Sahih International : They said, "O Noah, you have disputed us and been frequent in dispute of us. So bring us what you threaten us, if you should be of the truthful."

Pickthall : They said: O Noah! Thou hast disputed with us and multiplied disputation with us; now bring upon us that wherewith thou threatenest us, if thou art of the truthful.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "O Noah! thou hast disputed with us, and (much) hast thou prolonged the dispute with us: now bring upon us what thou threatenest us with, if thou speakest the truth!?"

Shakir : They said: O Nuh! indeed you have disputed with us and lengthened dispute with us, therefore bring to us what you threaten us with, if you are of the truthful ones.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "O Nuh, (Noah) you have already disputed with us and so made much disputation with us. Then come up to us with what you promise us, in case you are of the sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘O Noah, you have disputed with us and disputed with us at length, so bring upon us that wherewith you are threatening us, in the way of chastisement, if you are of the truthful’.

Tagalog : Sinabi nila: O Nûh! Sa katunayan, ikaw ay nakipagtalo sa amin at labis na ang iyong pagkikipagtalo, na kung kaya, dalhin mo na rito ang ipinapangako mong kaparusahan kung ikaw ay totoo sa iyong pag-aangkin.

11:33

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a ithalingoma rkano o Allāh amay ka kabayaan Iyan sa di niyo dn khakowaan sa bagr (so Allāh).

Muhsin Khan : He said: "Only Allah will bring it (the punishment) on you, if He will, and then you will escape not.

Sahih International : He said, " Allah will only bring it to you if He wills, and you will not cause [Him] failure.

Pickthall : He said: Only Allah will bring it upon you if He will, and ye can by no means escape.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "Truly, Allah will bring it on you if He wills,- and then, ye will not be able to frustrate it!

Shakir : He said: Allah only will bring it to you if He please, and you will not escape:

Dr. Ghali : He said, "Surely only Allah will be coming up to you with it, in case He (so) decides; and in no way will you be defiant to (Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘Only God will bring it upon you, if He wills, to hasten it on for you, for the decision is His, not mine; and you cannot escape Him, elude God.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Nûh sa kanyang sambayanan: Katiyakan, ang Allâh, Siya lamang ang Bukod-Tanging magpaparating ng kaparusahan sa inyo kung ito ay Kanyang nanaisin, at hindi kayo makatatakas kapag ninais Niya ang pagpaparusa sa inyo; dahil Siya lamang, sa katotohanan ang hindi mapipigilan sa anumang Kanyang kagustuhan dito sa kalupaan at ganoon din sa kalangitan.

11:34




Hassanor Alapa : Go di rkano phakanggay a gona so osiat akn amay ka kabayaan akn a osiatan ko skano, amay ka so Allāh na kabaya Iyan a kadadaga Niyan rkano, a Skaniyan so Kadnan iyo ago Ron kano Ron phakan-dod

Muhsin Khan : "And my advice will not profit you, even if I wish to give you good counsel, if Allah's Will is to keep you astray. He is your Lord! and to Him you shall return."

Sahih International : And my advice will not benefit you - although I wished to advise you - If Allah should intend to put you in error. He is your Lord, and to Him you will be returned."

Pickthall : My counsel will not profit you if I were minded to advise you, if Allah's will is to keep you astray. He is your Lord and unto Him ye will be brought back.

Yusuf Ali : "Of no profit will be my counsel to you, much as I desire to give you (good) counsel, if it be that Allah willeth to leave you astray: He is your Lord! and to Him will ye return!"

Shakir : And if I intend to give you good advice, my advice will not profit you if Allah intended that He should leave you to go astray; He is your Lord, and to Him shall you be returned.

Dr. Ghali : And my advice will not profit you, in case I am willing to advise you, in case Allah wills to misguide you; He is your Lord, and to Him you will be returned."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And my counsel will not benefit you if I desire to counsel you when God desires to keep you astray (the response to the conditional is indicated by wa-lā yanfa‘ukum nushī, ‘and my counsel will not benefit you’). He is your Lord and to Him you will be brought back’.

Tagalog : At hindi magiging kapaki-pakinabang sa inyo ang aking pagpapayo at ang aking pagsusumikap na pag-aanyaya sa inyo tungo sa paniniwala kapag ninais ng Allâh na kayo ay iligaw at ipahamak, dahil Siya lamang ang Nagmamay-ari sa inyo at sa Kanya lamang kayo ibabalik sa Kabilang-Buhay para sa Paghuhukom at Pagbabayad.

11:35

Hassanor Alapa : Anta a ka ba iran ptharoa (so manga mushrik sa Makkah) a piangantang iyan (so Qur’an) 485 na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a amay ka piangantang akn na patoray rakn so kasalaan akn na angias ako ko nganin a gii niyo indosa

Muhsin Khan : Or they (the pagans of Makkah) say: "He (Muhammad SAW) has fabricated it (the Quran)." Say: "If I have fabricated it, upon me be my crimes, but I am innocent of (all) those crimes which you commit."

Sahih International : Or do they say [about Prophet Muhammad], "He invented it"? Say, "If I have invented it, then upon me is [the consequence of] my crime; but I am innocent of what [crimes] you commit."

Pickthall : Or say they (again): He hath invented it? Say: If I have invented it, upon me be my crimes, but I am innocent of (all) that ye commit.

Yusuf Ali : Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Say: "If I had forged it, on me were my sin! and I am free of the sins of which ye are guilty!

Shakir : Or do they say: He has forged it? Say: If I have forged it, on me is my guilt, and I am clear of that of which you are guilty.

Dr. Ghali : Or even do they say, "He has fabricated it"? Say, "In case I have fabricated it, then upon me (rest) my criminal (deeds), and I am quit of (the crimes) you commit."

Tafsir Jalalayn : God, exalted be He, says: Or do they, the disbelievers of Mecca, say, ‘He has invented it’?, Muhammad (s) has invented the Qur’ān? Say: ‘If I have invented it, then my crime will be upon me, my sin [will be upon me], that is, the punishment for it; and I am innocent of what you commit’, of crime, when you attribute invention to me.

Tagalog : O di kaya ay sinasabi ba ng mga walang pananampalataya mula sa sambayanan ni Nûh: Inimbento ni Nuh ang salitang ito? Sabihin mo sa kanila: Kung ito ay aking inimbento laban sa Allâh ay sa akin lamang ang pagkakasala nito – ako ang mananagot nito, subali’t kung ako ay totoo at inosente sa lahat ng inyong mga ibinibintang ay kayo naman ang ituturing na masasama at mga makasalanan, at ako ay ligtas sa ginawa ninyong pagtanggi, pagpapasinungaling at pagiging masama.

11:36




Hassanor Alapa : Go iniwahi ko Nūh a mataan a da dn a pharatiaya a pd ko pagtaw nka inonta bo so taw a miakapa-ratiaya dn (sa miaona) na oba ka kadoani ko nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : And it was inspired to Nuh (Noah): "None of your people will believe except those who have believed already. So be not sad because of what they used to do.

Sahih International : And it was revealed to Noah that, "No one will believe from your people except those who have already believed, so do not be distressed by what they have been doing.

Pickthall : And it was inspired in Noah, (saying): No-one of thy folk will believe save him who hath believed already. Be not distressed because of what they do.

Yusuf Ali : It was revealed to Noah: "None of thy people will believe except those who have believed already! So grieve no longer over their (evil) deeds.

Shakir : And it was revealed to Nuh: That none of your people will believe except those who have already believed, therefore do not grieve at what they do:

Dr. Ghali : And it was revealed to N?h (that), "Never will any of your people believe, except him who has already believed; so do not feel chagrined for whatever they were performing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And it was revealed to Noah that: ‘None of your people will believe except he who has already believed. Do not be distressed, grieved, because of what they do, in the way of idolatry. So, he [Noah] invoked God against them with the words: My Lord, leave not [one of the disbelievers] upon the earth [Q. 71:26]. God responded to this invocation of his and said:

Tagalog : At ipinahayag ng Allâh kay Nûh noong napatunayan, na ang kanyang sambayanan ay karapat-dapat sa parusa: Katiyakan, wala nang sinuman ang maniniwala sa Allâh mula sa kanila maliban sa sinumang naniwala noon, na kung kaya, huwag kang malungkot, O Nûh, sa anuman na kanilang ginagawa.

11:37

Hassanor Alapa : Go thapi anka so padaw sa titikayan Ami ago sogoan Ami sa oba Ako nka mbitiarain (kasowi) 486 ko btad o siran oto a miamana-koto ka mataan a maphagld siran.

Muhsin Khan : "And construct the ship under Our Eyes and with Our Inspiration, and address Me not on behalf of those who did wrong; they are surely to be drowned."

Sahih International : And construct the ship under Our observation and Our inspiration and do not address Me concerning those who have wronged; indeed, they are [to be] drowned."

Pickthall : Build the ship under Our eyes and by Our inspiration, and speak not unto Me on behalf of those who do wrong. Lo! they will be drowned.

Yusuf Ali : "But construct an Ark under Our eyes and Our inspiration, and address Me no (further) on behalf of those who are in sin: for they are about to be overwhelmed (in the Flood)."

Shakir : And make the ark before Our eyes and (according to) Our revelation, and do not speak to Me in respect of those who are unjust; surely they shall be drowned.

Dr. Ghali : And work out (i.e., make) the Ship (s) (Arabic fulk "ship" can mean singular or plural) under Our Eyes and by Our revelation, and do not address Me concerning the ones who have done injustice; surely they will be drowned."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Build the Ark, the ship, under Our eyes, under Our watch and protection, and by Our inspiration, [by] Our command, and do not address Me concerning those who have done evil, [those who] have disbelieved, [by asking] that I should refrain from destroying them; lo! they shall be drowned’.

Tagalog : Gawin mo ang Arka sa pamamagitan ng Aming Pagmamasid at ayon sa Aming Rebelasyon, at huwag mo nang hilingin pa sa Akin na iantala Ko ang kaparusahan sa kanila na mga masasama mula sa iyong sambayanan dahil sa kanilang pagtanggi, walang pag-aalinlangan, sila ay malulunod sa pamamagitan ng delubyo o dakilang baha.

[Dito sa ‘Âyah’ o talatang ito, ang patunay na ang Allâh ay mayroong paningin ayon sa Kanyang Kamaharlikaan, na walang kahalintulad na alinman].

11:38




Hassanor Alapa : Sa gii niyan thapiin so padaw sa oman adn a somagad on a pd ko pagtaw niyan na pagitoitoon iran, na tharoon iyan a amay ka gii kami niyo pagizawizawn na mataan a skami na phagizawizawn ami skano sa datar o gii niyo rkami kapagizawizawa

Muhsin Khan : And as he was constructing the ship, whenever the chiefs of his people passed by him, they made a mockery of him. He said: "If you mock at us, so do we mock at you likewise for your mocking.

Sahih International : And he constructed the ship, and whenever an assembly of the eminent of his people passed by him, they ridiculed him. He said, "If you ridicule us, then we will ridicule you just as you ridicule.

Pickthall : And he was building the ship, and every time that chieftains of his people passed him, they made mock of him. He said: Though ye make mock of Us, yet We mock at you even as ye mock;

Yusuf Ali : Forthwith he (starts) constructing the Ark: Every time that the chiefs of his people passed by him, they threw ridicule on him. He said: "If ye ridicule us now, we (in our turn) can look down on you with ridicule likewise!

Shakir : And he began to make the ark; and whenever the chiefs from among his people passed by him they laughed at him. He said: If you laugh at us, surely we too laugh at you as you laugh (at us).

Dr. Ghali : And he was working out (i.e., making) the Ship (s) (Arabic fulk "ship" can mean singular or plural) and whenever (some) chiefs of his people passed by him, they scoffed at him. He said, "In case you scoff at us, surely we will scoff at you, as you scoff.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And he was building the Ark (yasna‘ is narrating a past state [in the present tense]) and whenever a council, a group, of his people passed him, they scoffed at him, mocked him. He said, ‘Though you scoff at us, yet we scoff at you, even as you scoff, when we are saved, while you drown;

Tagalog : At habang ginagawa niya ang Arka, sa tuwing dumaraan sa kanya ang grupo ng mga matataas na tao mula sa kanyang sambayanan ay kanila siyang kinukutya, na sinabi naman ni Nûh sa kanila: Kung kinukutya ninyo kami ngayon dahil sa hindi ninyo alam ang katotohanan hinggil sa pangako ng Allâh, walang pag-aalinlangan ay kukutyain din namin kayo pagdating ng inyong pagkalunod na katulad ng pangungutya ninyo sa amin.

11:39

Hassanor Alapa : Sa katokawan iyo dn a sa dn sa taw a maoma a siksa na pakadapanasn iyan ago pnggolalanan a siksa a tatap

Muhsin Khan : "And you will know who it is on whom will come a torment that will cover him with disgrace and on whom will fall a lasting torment."

Sahih International : And you are going to know who will get a punishment that will disgrace him [on earth] and upon whom will descend an enduring punishment [in the Hereafter]."

Pickthall : And ye shall know to whom a punishment that will confound him cometh, and upon whom a lasting doom will fall.

Yusuf Ali : "But soon will ye know who it is on whom will descend a penalty that will cover them with shame,- on whom will be unloosed a penalty lasting:"

Shakir : So shall you know who it is on whom will come a chastisement which will disgrace him, and on whom will lasting chastisement come down.

Dr. Ghali : So you will eventually know to whom will come up a torment to disgrace him, and upon whom will alight a perpetual torment."

Tafsir Jalalayn : and you shall know to whom (man introduces the relative clause which constitutes the direct object of the [action of] ‘knowing’) will come a chastisement degrading him, and upon whom an enduring, an everlasting, chastisement will fall’.

Tagalog : At walang pang-alinlangang malalaman ninyo kapag dumating ang pasiya ng Allâh; kung kanino ipararanas ang parusa ng Allâh dito sa daigdig na pagpapahamak, at magaganap sa kanya ang walang hanggang masidhing kaparusahan sa Kabilang-Buhay.

11:40




Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a makaoma so sogoan (siksa) Ami na somiolapay so bowalan ko doniya sa ig a margs na 487 pitharo Ami a awid inka ko sold o padaw so oman ingganapa 488 a ndodowa (ko manga binatang) na inantior Iyan so pagtaw inonta bo so miaona on so katharo, ago so taw a miaratiaya, na da a miaratiaya on a rowar sa maito 489

Muhsin Khan : (So it was) till then there came Our Command and the oven gushed forth (water like fountains from the earth). We said: "Embark therein, of each kind two (male and female), and your family, except him against whom the Word has already gone forth, and those who believe. And none believed with him, except a few."

Sahih International : [So it was], until when Our command came and the oven overflowed, We said, "Load upon the ship of each [creature] two mates and your family, except those about whom the word has preceded, and [include] whoever has believed." But none had believed with him, except a few.

Pickthall : (Thus it was) till, when Our commandment came to pass and the oven gushed forth water, We said: Load therein two of every kind, a pair (the male and female), and thy household, save him against whom the word hath gone forth already, and those who believe. And but a few were they who believed with him.

Yusuf Ali : At length, behold! there came Our command, and the fountains of the earth gushed forth! We said: "Embark therein, of each kind two, male and female, and your family - except those against whom the word has already gone forth,- and the Believers." but only a few believed with him.

Shakir : Until when Our command came and water came forth from the valley, We said: Carry in it two of all things, a pair, and your own family-- except those against whom the word has already gone forth, and those who believe. And there believed not with him but a few.

Dr. Ghali : Until when Our Command came, and the oven boiled over, (This was the sign that it was time to enter the ark) We said, "Carry therein of every (kind) two pairs (Or "two of every "kind" ") and your family-except for him against whom the Word (Literally: the saying) has gone before-and whomever has believed." And in no way did any believe with him except a few.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Such that when (hattā represents the objective for [the action of] ‘building’) Our command came, for their destruction, and the, baker’s, oven gushed forth, with water — this was the sign for Noah — We said, ‘Load therein, in the ship, of every kind, [of every] male and female, that is, of every species of these two, two, a male and a female (ithnayn constitutes the direct object). According to the story, God gathered for Noah all the beasts of prey and birds and other [animals]; he [Noah] would go through every species [to select them] with his hands, and his right hand would fall upon a male and the left upon a female, whereupon he would take them aboard the ship; and your family — that is, his wife and children — save those against whom the Word has already gone forth, from among them, that they be destroyed: this was his wife and his son Canaan, in contrast with Shem, Ham and Japheth, whom he took aboard together with their three wives, and those who believe’. And none but a few believed with him: it is said that these were six men and their wives; it is also said that the number of all those aboard the ship was eighty, half of whom were men and the other half, women.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, nagpatuloy sa ganoong kahibangan hanggang sa dumating ang Aming kautusan na puksain sila na katulad ng ipinangako Namin kay Nûh, at bumulwak ang malakas na tubig mula sa ‘Tannur’ (lugar na pagawaan ng tinapay) bilang tanda ng pagdating ng kaparusahan hanggang kumalat sa kalupaan, at sinabi Namin kay Nûh: Dalhin mo sa Arka mula sa bawa’t uri ng hayop ang dalawang magkaparis at isama mo rin doon ang iyong pamilya – maliban sa kanya na nauna na ang pasiya dahil sa hindi siya naniwala sa Allâh, na katulad ng kanyang isang anak at saka ang kanyang asawa – at isama mo rin doon sa Arka ang sinumang naniwala sa iyo mula sa iyong sambayanan. At walang sinuman ang naniwala sa kanya kundi kakaunti lamang, kahit na ganoon pa katagal ang pananatili ni Nûh sa kanila.

11:41

Hassanor Alapa : Sa pitharo Iyan a pagda kano ron sa ingaran o Allāh a pphaka-ladladn iyan (so padaw) ago pphakaampirn iyan, mataan a so Kadnan akn na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : And he [Nuh (Noah) ] said: "Embark therein, in the Name of Allah will be its moving course and its resting anchorage. Surely, my Lord is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. 12, Page 43)

Sahih International : And [Noah] said, "Embark therein; in the name of Allah is its course and its anchorage. Indeed, my Lord is Forgiving and Merciful."

Pickthall : And he said: Embark therein! In the name of Allah be its course and its mooring. Lo! my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : So he said: "Embark ye on the Ark, In the name of Allah, whether it move or be at rest! For my Lord is, be sure, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!"

Shakir : And he said: Embark in it, in the name of Allah be its sailing and its anchoring; most surely my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And he said, "Embark therein! In the Name of Allah shall be its (running) course and its berthing (Literally: anchorage). Surely my Lord is indeed Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And he, Noah, said, ‘Embark therein! In the Name of God be its course and its mooring (read majrāhā and marsāhā, or mujrāhā and mursāhā, both being verbal nouns, meaning, the length of its course and where it docks, in other words, the entire journey). Truly my Lord is Forgiving, Merciful’, for He did not destroy us.

Tagalog : At sinabi ni Nûh sa sinumang naniwala sa kanya: Sumakay kayo sa Arka: sa Ngalan ng Allâh ito ay lulutang sa tubig at sa Ngalan ng Allâh ito ay dadaong at titigil sa paglayag nito. Katiyakan, ang aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, Siya ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa kasalanan ng sinumang nagsisi at nagbalik-loob sa Kanya mula sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila na hindi sila pinarurusahan pagkatapos ng kanilang pagsisisi.

11:42




Hassanor Alapa : Sa skaniyan (a padaw) na ipphalalagoy (iphladlad) iyan siran sa bagl a datar o manga palaw, na tiawag o Nūh so wata iyan a misisibay a hay wata ko pagda ka a pd ami, sa di ka 490 phangpd ko manga kafir

Muhsin Khan : So it (the ship) sailed with them amidst the waves like mountains, and Nuh (Noah) called out to his son, who had separated himself (apart), "O my son! Embark with us and be not with the disbelievers."

Sahih International : And it sailed with them through waves like mountains, and Noah called to his son who was apart [from them], "O my son, come aboard with us and be not with the disbelievers."

Pickthall : And it sailed with them amid waves like mountains, and Noah cried unto his son - and he was standing aloof - O my son! Come ride with us, and be not with the disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : So the Ark floated with them on the waves (towering) like mountains, and Noah called out to his son, who had separated himself (from the rest): "O my son! embark with us, and be not with the unbelievers!"

Shakir : And it moved on with them amid waves like mountains; and Nuh called out to his son, and he was aloof: O my son! embark with us and be not with the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And it (was) to run with them amid waves like mountains. And Nuh (Noah) called out to his son and (he) (The son) kept himself in aloofness, (Literally: was in seclusion) "O my son, embark with us, and do not be with the disbelievers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And it sailed with them amid waves like mountains, in terms of their height and size, and Noah called out to his son, Canaan, who was standing away, from the ship, ‘O my son, embark with us and do not be with the disbelievers!’

Tagalog : At inilalayag sila nito mula sa kalagitnaan ng mga naglalakihang alon na kasing-taas ng mga bundok, at tinawag ni Nûh ang kanyang anak na inilayo nito ang kanyang sarili mula sa mga mananampalataya, at sinabi sa kanya: O aking anak, sumakay ka na sa Arka kasama sa amin at huwag kang sumama sa mga walang pananampatalaya dahil malulunod ka.

11:43




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a thabid ako sa palaw a khalinding ako niyan ko solapay o ig, na pitharo iyan a da dn a phakalidas imanto ko sogoan (siksa) o Allāh inonta bo sa taw a ikalimo Iyan, na piagltan siran o bagl na miaadn a pd o miangaald

Muhsin Khan : The son replied: "I will betake myself to a mountain, it will save me from the water." Nuh (Noah) said: "This day there is no saviourfrom the Decree of Allah except him on whom He has mercy." And a wave came in between them, so he (the son) was among the drowned.

Sahih International : [But] he said, "I will take refuge on a mountain to protect me from the water." [Noah] said, "There is no protector today from the decree of Allah , except for whom He gives mercy." And the waves came between them, and he was among the drowned.

Pickthall : He said: I shall betake me to some mountain that will save me from the water. (Noah) said: This day there is none that saveth from the commandment of Allah save him on whom He hath had mercy. And the wave came in between them, so he was among the drowned.

Yusuf Ali : The son replied: "I will betake myself to some mountain: it will save me from the water." Noah said: "This day nothing can save, from the command of Allah, any but those on whom He hath mercy! "And the waves came between them, and the son was among those overwhelmed in the Flood.

Shakir : He said: I will betake myself for refuge to a mountain that shall protect me from the water. Nuh said: There is no protector today from Allah's punishment but He Who has mercy; and a wave intervened between them, so he was of the drowned.

Dr. Ghali : He said, "I will soon have my abode to a mountain that will safeguard me from the water." Said he, "Today there is no safeguard from the Command of Allah except for him on whom He has mercy." And the waves interposed between them; so he was (among) the drowned.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘I shall take refuge in a mountain that will protect me, preserve me, from the water’. Said he, ‘This day there is none that can protect from God’s command, [from] His chastisement, except — but — him on whom He, God, has mercy’, he will be protected. God, exalted be He, says: And the waves came between them, so he was among the drowned.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng anak ni Nûh: Ililigtas ko ang aking sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagpunta roon sa bundok upang ako ay mapalayo sa tubig, at mailigtas mula sa pagkalunod. Tinugunan siya ni Nûh: Walang sinuman na maliligtas mula sa kagustuhan ng Allâh at Kanyang pagpasiya na mangyari ang pagkalunod at pagkawasak sa Kanyang mga nilikha maliban sa sinuman ang kinaawaan ng Allâh, na kung kaya, maniwala ka na at sumakay ka na sa Arka na kasama namin. At humarang na pagkatapos nito sa pagitan ng mag-ama ang matataas na alon at napasama na siya sa mga nalunod at namatay.

11:44




Hassanor Alapa : Na miatharo a hay lopa pakasnp anka so ig ago hay langit pakathaid anka so oran, na mitharotos so ig sa gitas so mambbtad sa mithakna so padaw sa palaw a Juddīy sa 491 miatharo a inantior so pagtaw a pananakoto a salimbot.

Muhsin Khan : And it was said: "O earth! Swallow up your water, and O sky! Withhold (your rain)." And the water was diminished (made to subside) and the Decree (of Allah) was fulfilled (i.e. the destruction of the people of Nuh (Noah). And it (the ship) rested on Mount Judi, and it was said: "Away with the people who are Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doing)!"

Sahih International : And it was said, "O earth, swallow your water, and O sky, withhold [your rain]." And the water subsided, and the matter was accomplished, and the ship came to rest on the [mountain of] Judiyy. And it was said, "Away with the wrongdoing people."

Pickthall : And it was said: O earth! Swallow thy water and, O sky! be cleared of clouds! And the water was made to subside. And the commandment was fulfilled. And it (the ship) came to rest upon (the mount) Al-Judi and it was said: A far removal for wrongdoing folk!

Yusuf Ali : Then the word went forth: "O earth! swallow up thy water, and O sky! Withhold (thy rain)!" and the water abated, and the matter was ended. The Ark rested on Mount Judi, and the word went forth: "Away with those who do wrong!"

Shakir : And it was said: O earth, swallow down your water, and O cloud, clear away; and the water was made to abate and the affair was decided, and the ark rested on the Judi, and it was said: Away with the unjust people.

Dr. Ghali : And it was said, "O earth, swallow your water; and, O heaven, desist!' And the water was made to subside, and the Command was accomplished. And (the ship) leveled itself on Al-Judiyy; and it was said, "Away with the unjust people!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And it was said, ‘O earth, swallow your waters, that have sprung forth from you — and it reabsorbed it [all] except for what came down from the sky and formed rivers and seas — and O heaven, abate!’, withhold the rain, and it did. And the waters subsided, decreased. And the affair was accomplished, the matter of the destruction of Noah’s people was complete, and it settled, [and] the ship came to rest, upon al-Jūdī, a mountain in Mespotamia (al-jazīra), near Mosul; and it was said: ‘Away with — perish — the evildoing, the disbelieving, folk!’

Tagalog : At sinabi ng Allâh sa kalupaan, pagkawasak ng sambayanan ni Nûh: O kalupaan! Sipsipin mo ang tubig mo, at O kalangitan! Itigil mo ang ulan. At humupa ang tubig, at naganap ang itinakda ng Allâh na pagkawasak sa sambayanan ni Nûh at dumaong ang Arka sa bundok ng ‘Al-Jûdi,’ at sinabi: Kapahamakan at sumpa sa mga taong masasama na lumabag sa batas ng Allâh at hindi naniwala.

11:45




Hassanor Alapa : Sa tiawag o Nūh so Kadnan iyan sa pitharo iyan a Kadnan ko so wata akn na pd ko pamiliya ko, go mataan a so kapasadan Ka na bnar ago Ska i makalalawan i kakokom ko manga pangongokom

Muhsin Khan : And Nuh (Noah) called upon his Lord and said, "O my Lord! Verily, my son is of my family! And certainly, Your Promise is true, and You are the Most Just of the judges."

Sahih International : And Noah called to his Lord and said, "My Lord, indeed my son is of my family; and indeed, Your promise is true; and You are the most just of judges!"

Pickthall : And Noah cried unto his Lord and said: My Lord! Lo! my son is of my household! Surely Thy promise is the truth and Thou are the Most Just of Judges.

Yusuf Ali : And Noah called upon his Lord, and said: "O my Lord! surely my son is of my family! and Thy promise is true, and Thou art the justest of Judges!"

Shakir : And Nuh cried out to his Lord and said: My Lord! surely my son is of my family, and Thy promise is surely true, and Thou art the most just of the judges.

Dr. Ghali : And Nuh (Noah) called out to his Lord; so said, ""Lord! Surely my son is of my family, and surely Your promise is the truth, and You are The Most Judicious of judges."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And Noah called out to his Lord and said, ‘My Lord, lo! my son, Canaan, is of my family, and You promised me that they would be saved, and truly Your promise is the Truth, which never fails, and You are the Most Just of Judges’, the most knowledgeable and the fairest of them.

Tagalog : At nanawagan si Nûh sa kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at sinabi: O aking ‘Rabb!’ Katiyakang ipinangako Mo sa akin na ililigtas Mo ako at ang aking pamilya mula sa pagkalunod at pagkawasak, at katotohanan na ang aking anak ay kabilang sa aking pamilya, at tunay na ang Iyong pangako ay totoo, at Ikaw ay ‘Ahkamul Hâkimeen’ – Pinakamatarungan sa lahat ng makatarungan.

11:46




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo Iyan a hay Nūh mataan a skaniyan na kna o ba pd ko pamiliya nka, 492 ka skaniyan na galbk a di mapia, na di ka rakn phangni sa nganin a da a katawi nka on, sa pagosiatan Ko ska o ba ka maadn a pd o manga taw a Jāhil

Muhsin Khan : He said: "O Nuh (Noah)! Surely, he is not of your family; verily, his work is unrighteous, so ask not of Me that of which you have no knowledge! I admonish you, lest you be one of the ignorants."

Sahih International : He said, "O Noah, indeed he is not of your family; indeed, he is [one whose] work was other than righteous, so ask Me not for that about which you have no knowledge. Indeed, I advise you, lest you be among the ignorant."

Pickthall : He said: O Noah! Lo! he is not of thy household; lo! he is of evil conduct, so ask not of Me that whereof thou hast no knowledge. I admonish thee lest thou be among the ignorant.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O Noah! He is not of thy family: For his conduct is unrighteous. So ask not of Me that of which thou hast no knowledge! I give thee counsel, lest thou act like the ignorant!"

Shakir : He said: O Nuh! surely he is not of your family; surely he is (the doer of) other than good deeds, therefore ask not of Me that of which you have no knowledge; surely I admonish you lest you may be of the ignorant

Dr. Ghali : Said He, "O Nuh, (Noah) surely he is not of your family; surely it is a deed not (Literally: other than being righteous) righteous; so do not ask of Me that of which you have no knowledge. Surely I admonish you that you should not be among the ignorant."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He, [God] exalted be He, said: ‘O Noah, lo! he is not of your family, of those [who will be] saved, or of the followers of your religion; lo! it, that is, your asking me to save him, is not a righteous deed, for he is a disbeliever and there is no deliverance for disbelievers (‘āmalun ghayru sālihin, ‘it is not a righteous deed’: a variant reading has ‘āmila, the verb, with ghayra in the accusative, in which case the person governing [the verb ‘amila] is his son). So do not ask of Me (read either fa-lā tas’alanni, or fa-lā tas’alni) that whereof you have no knowledge, in respect to saving your son. I admonish you lest you be among the ignorant’, when you ask about what you do not know.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh: O Nûh, ang anak mo na namatay ay di-kabilang sa pamilya na ipinangako Ko sa iyo na Aking ililigtas; dahil sa siya ay lumabag sa Allâh at ang kanyang gawain ay kawalang-katarungan (masama), at katiyakan na pinagba-bawalan kita na hilingin sa Akin ang bagay na wala kang kaalaman, katiyakang pinapayuhan kita upang hindi ka mapabilang sa mga mangmang sa paghiling mo sa Akin hinggil diyan.

11:47




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a Kadnan ko mlindong ako Rka o ba ako Rka pangni sa (nganin) a da a katawi ko ron, na amay ka di ako Nka rilaan ago ikalimo na khaadn ako dn a pd ko miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : Nuh (Noah) said: "O my Lord! I seek refuge with You from asking You that of which I have no knowledge. And unless You forgive me and have Mercy on me, I would indeed be one of the losers."

Sahih International : [Noah] said, "My Lord, I seek refuge in You from asking that of which I have no knowledge. And unless You forgive me and have mercy upon me, I will be among the losers."

Pickthall : He said: My Lord! Lo! in Thee do I seek refuge (from the sin) that I should ask of Thee that whereof I have no knowledge. Unless Thou forgive me and have mercy on me I shall be among the lost.

Yusuf Ali : Noah said: "O my Lord! I do seek refuge with Thee, lest I ask Thee for that of which I have no knowledge. And unless thou forgive me and have Mercy on me, I should indeed be lost!"

Shakir : He said: My Lord! I seek refuge in Thee from asking Thee that of which I have no knowledge; and if Thou shouldst not forgive me and have mercy on me, I should be of the losers.

Dr. Ghali : He said, "Lord! Surely I take refuge with You that I should ask of You that of which I have no knowledge; and unless You forgive me and have mercy on me, I will be among the losers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘My Lord, I seek refuge in You, from [the sin], that I should ask of You that whereof I have no knowledge. Unless You forgive me, my excess, and have mercy on me I shall be among the losers’.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Nûh: O aking ‘Rabb!’ Hinihingi ko ang kalinga Mo at ang Iyong pangangalaga mula sa hiniling ko sa Iyo na wala akong kaalaman, at kapag hindi Mo pinatawad ang aking pagkakasala, at hindi Mo ako pagka-kalooban ng Awa ay mapapabilang ako sa mga talunan at hinamak ang kanilang mga sarili.

11:48




Hassanor Alapa : Na miatharo a hay Nūh tpad ka sa kalilintad a phoon Rkami ago manga kabarakat sii rka ago sii ko manga bangnsa a pd ka, ago manga pagtaw a phakasawitn Ami siran oriyan iyan na khasogat siran a phoon rkami a siksa a masakit.

Muhsin Khan : It was said: "O Nuh (Noah)! Come down (from the ship) with peace from Us and blessings on you and on the people who are with you (and on some of their off spring), but (there will be other) people to whom We shall grant their pleasures (for a time), but in the end a painful torment will reach them from Us."

Sahih International : It was said, "O Noah, disembark in security from Us and blessings upon you and upon nations [descending] from those with you. But other nations [of them] We will grant enjoyment; then there will touch them from Us a painful punishment."

Pickthall : It was said (unto him): O Noah! Go thou down (from the mountain) with peace from Us and blessings upon thee and some nations (that will spring) from those with thee. (There will be other) nations unto whom We shall give enjoyment a long while and then a painful doom from Us will overtake them.

Yusuf Ali : The word came: "O Noah! Come down (from the Ark) with peace from Us, and blessing on thee and on some of the peoples (who will spring) from those with thee: but (there will be other) peoples to whom We shall grant their pleasures (for a time), but in the end will a grievous penalty reach them from Us."

Shakir : It was said: O Nuh! descend with peace from Us and blessings on you and on the people from among those who are with you, and there shall be nations whom We will afford provisions, then a painful punishment from Us shall afflict them.

Dr. Ghali : It was said, "O Nuh, (Noah) get down in Peace from Us, and blessings upon you and upon nations from (among) the ones with you. And (to other) nations We will soon give enjoyment, thereafter painful torment from Us will touch them." (i.e., befall them)

Tafsir Jalalayn : It was said, ‘O Noah, go down, disembark from the ship, in peace, in safety, or with a greeting, from Us and blessings, good things, upon you and upon some communities [that will spring] from those with you, in the ship, that is, from their children and their seed, those who are [and those who will be] the believers. And [there will be other] communities (read umamun), [to spring] from those with you, to whom We shall give enjoyment, in this world, and then a painful chastisement will befall them’, in the Hereafter, and these will be the disbelievers.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng Allâh: O Nûh! Bumaba ka mula sa Arka tungo sa kalupaan na nasa kaligtasan at kapayapaan mula sa Amin, at ang mga biyaya ay sumaiyo at sa mga tao na kasama mo. Subali’t mayroong mga tao at mga grupo na mula sa mga talunan na pagkakalooban (din) Namin sila ng kasiyahan ng buhay dito sa daigdig, hanggang sa marating nila ang dulo ng kanilang buhay, pagkatapos ay ipalalasap Namin sa kanila ang matinding kaparusahan mula sa Amin sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay.

11:49




Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na pd ko manga thotol o gayb a iphagwahi Ami rka, a di nka katawan ago di pn so manga pagtaw nka ko onaanai, na zabar ka, ka mataan a so khabolosan na rk o miamananggila

Muhsin Khan : This is of the news of the unseen which We reveal unto you (O Muhammad SAW), neither you nor your people knew them before this. So be patient. Surely, the (good) end is for the Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2)

Sahih International : That is from the news of the unseen which We reveal to you, [O Muhammad]. You knew it not, neither you nor your people, before this. So be patient; indeed, the [best] outcome is for the righteous .

Pickthall : This is of the tidings of the Unseen which We inspire in thee (Muhammad). Thou thyself knewest it not, nor did thy folk (know it) before this. Then have patience. Lo! the sequel is for those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : Such are some of the stories of the unseen, which We have revealed unto thee: before this, neither thou nor thy people knew them. So persevere patiently: for the End is for those who are righteous.

Shakir : These are announcements relating to the unseen which We reveal to you, you did not know them-- (neither) you nor your people-- before this; therefore be patient; surely the end is for those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : That is of the tidings of the Unseen that We reveal to you; in no way did you (yourself) know it, neither your people, even before this. So (endure) patiently; surely the (fair) end is for the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those, that is, these verses, containing [stories such as] the story of Noah, are of the tidings of the Unseen, [of] the tales of that which was hidden from you, which We inspire in you, O Muhammad (s). You yourself did not know it, nor did your people [know it] before this, Qur’ān. So be patient, in conveying [the Message] and in [enduring] your people’s hurt, as Noah endured. Truly the, praiseworthy, sequel is for those who are God-fearing.

Tagalog : Iyan ang kuwento na Aming isinalaysay sa iyo, O Muhammad, hinggil sa kuwento ni Nûh at ng kanyang sambayanan, na kabilang sa mga kuwento ng ‘Ghayb’ – kabilang sa kuwento ng mga nakaraan na hindi mo nasaksihan, na Aming ipinahayag sa iyo, na wala kang kaalaman, ikaw at ang iyong sambayanan, bago naganap ang pagkakapahayag na ito.

Na kung kaya, tiisin mo ang pagpapasinungaling ng iyong sambayanan at ang kanilang pananakit sa iyo, na katulad ng pagtitiis ng mga naunang mga Propeta.

Katiyakan, ang magandang hantungan dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay ay para lamang sa mga may takot sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa lahat ng mga ipinag-uutos ng Allâh at pag-iwas sa lahat ng Kanyang mga ipinagbabawal.

11:50




Hassanor Alapa : Go (siogo Ami) ko Ād so pagari ran a Nabī Hūd, na pitharo 493 iyan a hay pagtaw akn simbaa niyo so Allāh ka da a rk iyo a pd sa katuhanan a salakaw Ron, da kano a rowar sa (pagtaw) a gii-mangantang sa kabokhagan

Muhsin Khan : And to 'Ad (people We sent) their brother Hud. He said, "O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilah (God) but Him. Certainly, you do nothing but invent (lies)!

Sahih International : And to 'Aad [We sent] their brother Hud. He said, "O my people, worship Allah ; you have no deity other than Him. You are not but inventors [of falsehood].

Pickthall : And unto (the tribe of) A'ad (We sent) their brother, Hud. He said: O my people! Serve Allah! Ye have no other Allah save Him. Lo! ye do but invent.

Yusuf Ali : To the 'Ad People (We sent) Hud, one of their own brethren. He said: "O my people! worship Allah! ye have no other god but Him. (Your other gods) ye do nothing but invent!

Shakir : And to Ad (We sent) their brother Hud. He said: O my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than He; you are nothing but forgers (of lies).

Dr. Ghali : And to c?d (We sent) their brother H?d. He said, "O my people, worship Allah! In no way do you have any god other than He; decidedly you are nothing except fabricators.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, We sent, to ‘Ād their brother, from the tribe, Hūd. He said, ‘O my people, worship God!, affirm His Oneness. You have no god (min ilāhin: min is extra) other than He. You, in your worship of graven images, do but invent, [you do but] invent lies against God.

Tagalog : At sa sambayanan ni `Âd, Aming ipinadala sa kanila ang kanilang kapatid na si Hûd (as), na sinabi sa kanila: O aking sambayanan! Sambahin ninyo ang Allâh nang bukod-tangi at walang sinuman sa inyo ang karapat-dapat na sumamba sa iba kundi sa Kanya lamang, na kung kaya, sambahin ninyo Siya nang taos-puso. Walang pag-aalinlangan na pagsisinungaling at pag-iimbento lamang ang ginagawa ninyong pagtatambal sa pagsamba sa Kanya.

11:51

Hassanor Alapa : Hay pagtaw akn daa phangnin ko rkano ron a sokay ka da a sokay akn a rowar a zisii ko miadn rakn na ba niyo di maphamimikiran.

Muhsin Khan : "O my people I ask of you no reward for it (the Message). My reward is only from Him, Who created me. Will you not then understand?

Sahih International : O my people, I do not ask you for it any reward. My reward is only from the one who created me. Then will you not reason?

Pickthall : O my people! I ask of you no reward for it. Lo! my reward is the concern only of Him Who made me. Have ye then no sense?

Yusuf Ali : "O my people! I ask of you no reward for this (Message). My reward is from none but Him who created me: Will ye not then understand?

Shakir : O my people! I do not ask of you any reward for it; my reward is only with Him Who created me; do you not then understand?

Dr. Ghali : O my people, I do not ask of you a reward for it; decidedly my reward is on none except on Him Who originated me; will you then not consider?

Tafsir Jalalayn : O my people, I do not ask of you any wage for it, for the affirmation of His Oneness. Lo! my wage falls only upon Him Who originated me, created me. Will you not understand?

Tagalog : O aking Sambayanan! Wala akong hinihiling sa inyo bilang kabayaran sa paghihikayat ng pagsamba nang taimtim na bukod-tangi na para lamang sa Allâh at pag-iwas sa pagsamba ng mga diyus-diyosan, dahil ang aking gantimpala sa pag-aanyaya ko sa inyo ay nagmumula lamang sa Allâh na Siyang Lumikha sa akin. Na kung kaya, hindi ba kayo nakaiintindi kung gayon, nang sa gayon ay mabatid ninyo ang pagkakaiba ng katotohanan sa kamalian?

11:52




Hassanor Alapa : Hay pagtaw akn pamangni kano sa rila ko Kadnan iyo oriyan iyan na thawbat kano Ron ka sogoon Iyan rkano so oran sa margs ago omanan kano Niyan sa bagr sii ko 494 bagr iyo sa oba kano talikhod a manga baradosa

Muhsin Khan : "And O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord and then repent to Him, He will send you (from the sky) abundant rain, and add strength to your strength, so do not turn away as Mujrimun (criminals, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah)."

Sahih International : And O my people, ask forgiveness of your Lord and then repent to Him. He will send [rain from] the sky upon you in showers and increase you in strength [added] to your strength. And do not turn away, [being] criminals."

Pickthall : And, O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn unto Him repentant; He will cause the sky to rain abundance on you and will add unto you strength to your strength. Turn not away, guilty!

Yusuf Ali : "And O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn to Him (in repentance): He will send you the skies pouring abundant rain, and add strength to your strength: so turn ye not back in sin!"

Shakir : And, O my people! ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him; He will send on you clouds pouring down abundance of rain and add strength to your strength, and do not turn back guilty.

Dr. Ghali : And, O my people, ask forgiveness of your Lord; thereafter repent to Him, (and) He will send the heaven showering plentifully upon you and He will increase in power to your power; and do not turn away as criminals."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, O my people, ask forgiveness of your Lord, for [your] idolatry, then turn, return, to Him repentant, through obedience; He will release the sky, [He will release] the rain — for they had been denied it — upon you in abundance, with abundant rainfall, and He will add to you strength to your strength, through wealth and children. Do not turn away as sinners’, idolaters.

Tagalog : At O aking sambayanan! Humingi kayo ng kapatawaran sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng paniniwala ninyo sa Kanya at magbalik-loob kayo sa Kanya sa pamamagitan ng pagsisisi sa mga nagawa ninyong kasalanan, at kapag ito ay inyong ginawa magpapadala sa inyo ang Allâh ng masaganang ulan na magkakasunud-sunod, upang lumaganap nang masagana ang kabutihan, at makaragdag ito ng lakas sa inyong lakas sa pamamagitan ng dami ng inyong lahi at sa pagkakasunud-sunod na mga biyaya sa inyo, at huwag ninyong talikuran ang paanyaya ko sa inyo na magpumilit kayo sa inyong mga masasamang gawain.

11:53




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a hay Hūd da a minioma nka rkami a marayag a tanda go di ami imbagak (plikatan) so manga katuhanan ami pantag ko katharo oka ago di kami rka pharatiaya

Muhsin Khan : They said: "O Hud! No evidence have you brought us, and we shall not leave our gods for your (mere) saying! And we are not believers in you.

Sahih International : They said, "O Hud, you have not brought us clear evidence, and we are not ones to leave our gods on your say-so. Nor are we believers in you.

Pickthall : They said: O Hud! Thou hast brought us no clear proof and we are not going to forsake our gods on thy (mere) saying, and we are not believers in thee.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "O Hud! No Clear (Sign) that hast thou brought us, and we are not the ones to desert our gods on thy word! Nor shall we believe in thee!

Shakir : They said: O Hud! you have not brought to us any clear argument and we are not going to desert our gods for your word, and we are not believers in you:

Dr. Ghali : They said, "O H?d, in no way have you come to us with a Supreme evidence, and in no way will we leave our gods for what you say; (Literally: for your saying) and in no way are we believers (with) you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘O Hūd, you have not brought us any clear proof, [any] evidence for what you say, and we are not going to forsake our gods on [the basis of] your saying, that is, because of what you say, and we are not believers in you.

Tagalog : Sinabi nila: O Hûd! Wala kang katibayan hinggil sa dinala mo sa amin bilang pagpapatunay na totoo ang iyong paanyaya, at hindi namin iiwan ang mga diyus-diyosan na aming mga sinasamba dahil lamang sa iyong sinasabi at hindi kami naniniwala sa mga pag-aangkin mo.

11:54




Hassanor Alapa : Da a ptharoon ami a rowar sa siogat ka o sabaad ko manga katuhanan ami a kabthang, na pitharo iyan a sakn na pzaksiin akn so Allāh ago zaksi kano sa mataan a angias ako ko nganin a gii niyo ipanakoto

Muhsin Khan : "All that we say is that some of our gods (false deities) have seized you with evil (madness)." He said: "I call Allah to witness and bear you witness that I am free from that which you ascribe as partners in worship,

Sahih International : We only say that some of our gods have possessed you with evil." He said, "Indeed, I call Allah to witness, and witness [yourselves] that I am free from whatever you associate with Allah

Pickthall : We say naught save that one of our gods hath possessed thee in an evil way.He said: I call Allah to witness, and do ye (too) bear witness, that I am innocent of (all) that ye ascribe as partners (to Allah)

Yusuf Ali : "We say nothing but that (perhaps) some of our gods may have seized thee with imbecility." He said: "I call Allah to witness, and do ye bear witness, that I am free from the sin of ascribing, to Him,

Shakir : We cannot say aught but that some of our gods have smitten you with evil. He said: Surely I call Allah to witness, and do you bear witness too, that I am clear of what you associate (with Allah).

Dr. Ghali : Decidedly we say nothing except that some of our gods have gripped you with some odious treatment." He said, "Surely I call Allah to testimony and you bear testimony that I am quit of whatever you associate (with Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : We say nothing, concerning you, save that one of our gods has possessed you in some evil way’, rendering you insane, for your having cursed them, and so you are raving. He said, ‘Lo! I call God to bear witness, for me, and you, bear witness also, that I am innocent of what you associate, with Him,

Tagalog : Ang masasabi lamang namin ay ipinaranas sa iyo ang sumpa ng ilan sa aming mga diyus-diyosan na sinasamba kaya ka nasiraan ng kaisipan dahil sa pagbabawal mo na sambahin ang mga ito. Kanyang sinabi sa kanila: Pinasasaksi ko ang Allâh sa anuman na aking sinasabi at pinasasaksi ko kayo na ako ay walang pananagutan sa anumang inihahanay ninyo na sinasamba bukod sa Allâh,

11:55

Hassanor Alapa : Ko salakaw ron, na gasta ako niyo langon oriyan iyan na di ako niyo planati

Muhsin Khan : With Him (Allah). So plot against me, all of you, and give me no respite.

Sahih International : Other than Him. So plot against me all together; then do not give me respite.

Pickthall : Beside Him. So (try to) circumvent me, all of you, give me no respite.

Yusuf Ali : "Other gods as partners! so scheme (your worst) against me, all of you, and give me no respite.

Shakir : Besides Him, therefore scheme against me all together; then give me no respite:

Dr. Ghali : Apart from Him; so (devise) plotting against me, altogether; thereafter do not respite me.

Tafsir Jalalayn : beside Him; so plot against me, devise ways to destroy me, all together, you and your graven images, then give me no respite, grant me [no] reprieve.

Tagalog : Na mga itinatambal ninyo na mga rebulto na inyong sinasamba, na kung kaya, maghanap kayo at gawin na ninyo ang anuman na inyong kakayahan, kayo at ang mga inaangkin ninyo na mga sinasamba upang ipahamak ako, pagkatapos ay huwag ninyong iaantala nang kahit na isang kisap-mata.

[Ito ang patunay na si Propeta Hûd (as) ay ganap ang pagtitiwala sa Allâh na walang anumang maaaring mangyari sa kanya na kapinsalaan na magmumula sa kanila at kahit sa kanilang mga sinasamba na mga diyus-diyosan. ]

11:56




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a sakn na mizalim-botawan ako ko Kadnan ko ago Kadnan iyo sa da dn a pd sa pndola a baraniawa inonta bo a Skaniyan a (Allāh) na kkhkhmn iyan sa 495 ombonombonan (ipapaar Iyan) ka mataan aso Kadnan ko na matatago sa lalan a mathito.

Muhsin Khan : "I put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving (living) creature but He has grasp of its forelock. Verily, my Lord is on the Straight Path (the truth).

Sahih International : Indeed, I have relied upon Allah , my Lord and your Lord. There is no creature but that He holds its forelock. Indeed, my Lord is on a path [that is] straight."

Pickthall : Lo! I have put my trust in Allah, my Lord and your Lord. Not an animal but He doth grasp it by the forelock! Lo! my Lord is on a straight path.

Yusuf Ali : "I put my trust in Allah, My Lord and your Lord! There is not a moving creature, but He hath grasp of its fore-lock. Verily, it is my Lord that is on a straight Path.

Shakir : Surely I rely on Allah, my Lord and your Lord; there is no living creature but He holds it by its forelock; surely my Lord is on the right path.

Dr. Ghali : Surely I have put my trust in Allah, (Literally: I entrust "my self" to Allah) my Lord and your Lord; in no way is there any beast whatever except that He is taking it by the forelock. Surely my Lord is on a straight Path.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly I have put my trust in God, my Lord and your Lord; there is no (mā min: min is extra) creature, no living thing that treads upon this earth, but He takes it by the forelock, that is, [but] He is its possessor and subjugator, so that no benefit or harm occurs except by His permission — the forelock is specifically used here because he who is taken by his forelock suffers the ultimate humiliation. Surely my Lord is on a straight path, that is, [on] the way of truth and justice.

Tagalog : Katiyakan na ipinauubaya ko ang aking sarili sa Allâh na aking ‘Rabb’ at inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na Nagmamay-ari ng lahat ng bagay at Nangangasiwa nito, na kung kaya, walang anuman ang maaaring mangyari sa akin maliban sa Kanyang kagustuhan, at Siya ay Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay! Walang anumang bagay na gumagapang sa ibabaw ng kalupaan kundi bukod-tangi na Pagmamay-ari lamang ng Allâh, at ito ay nasa ilalim ng Kanyang Kapangyarihan at Pangangasiwa. Katiyakan, ang aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ay Siyang nasa Matuwid na Landas, na Siya ay Ganap na Makatarungan sa Kanyang pagpasiya sa Kanyang Batas at sa Kanyang Kautusan, at tinutumbasan Niya ng kabutihan ang sinumang gumagawa ng kabutihan at pinarurusahan Niya ang sinumang gumagawa ng kasamaan.

11:57




Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka tomalikhod kano na sabnar a minisampay akn rkano so nganin a inisogo rakn sii rkano, ago phakasambiin o Kadnan ko a pagtaw a salakaw rkano sa da dn a khibinasa niyo Rkaniyan a mlk bo, ka mataan a so Kadnan ko na sii ko kalangowan a shayi na Somisiap

Muhsin Khan : "So if you turn away, still I have conveyed the Message with which I was sent to you. My Lord will make another people succeed you, and you will not harm Him in the least. Surely, my Lord is Guardian over all things."

Sahih International : But if they turn away, [say], "I have already conveyed that with which I was sent to you. My Lord will give succession to a people other than you, and you will not harm Him at all. Indeed my Lord is, over all things, Guardian."

Pickthall : And if ye turn away, still I have conveyed unto you that wherewith I was sent unto you, and my Lord will set in place of you a folk other than you. Ye cannot injure Him at all. Lo! my Lord is Guardian over all things.

Yusuf Ali : "If ye turn away,- I (at least) have conveyed the Message with which I was sent to you. My Lord will make another people to succeed you, and you will not harm Him in the least. For my Lord hath care and watch over all things."

Shakir : But if you turn back, then indeed I have delivered to you the message with which I have been sent to you, and my Lord will bring another people in your place, and you cannot do Him any harm; surely my Lord is the Preserver of all things.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case you turn away, then I have already proclaimed to you what I have been sent with to you, and my Lord will make other people than you to succeed you; and you will not harm Him anything. Surely my Lord is Ever-Preserving over everything."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you turn away (tawallaw: one of the two tā’ letters [of tatawallaw] has been omitted), that is, if you object, still I have conveyed to you that wherewith I was sent to you, and my Lord will set in place of you a folk other than you. You cannot injure Him in any way, by your idolatry. Truly My Lord is Preserver, Watcher, over all things’.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, kung tatanggihan ninyo ang paghihikayat ko sa inyo tungo sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at taimtim na pagsamba lamang sa Kanya ay walang pag-aalinlangan na naiparating ko na sa inyo ang mensahe ng aking ‘Rabb’ na para sa inyo, naipamalas ko na ang malinaw na katibayan, at dahil sa hindi kayo naniwala sa Allâh ay pupuksain Niya kayo at magpapalitaw Siya ng ibang tao na papalit sa inyo sa inyong mga tahanan at sa inyong mga kayamanan, na sila ay dalisay ang kanilang pagsamba sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at wala kayong anumang magagawa laban sa Allâh. Katiyakan, ang Allâh na aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ay ‘Hafeedz’ – Ganap na Tagapangalaga sa lahat ng bagay, na kung kaya, ililigtas Niya ako mula sa anumang masama ninyong balakin.

11:58

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a makaoma so sogoan ami (so siksa) na piakalidas Ami so Hūd ago so siran oto a miamaratiayaa pd iyan sa minggolalan sa limo a phoon Rkami, ago piakalidas Ami siran phoon sa siksa a lbi a mabasng

Muhsin Khan : And when Our Commandment came, We saved Hud and those who believed with him by a Mercy from Us, and We saved them from a severe torment.

Sahih International : And when Our command came, We saved Hud and those who believed with him, by mercy from Us; and We saved them from a harsh punishment.

Pickthall : And when Our commandment came to pass We saved Hud and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us; We saved them from a harsh doom.

Yusuf Ali : So when Our decree issued, We saved Hud and those who believed with him, by (special) Grace from Ourselves: We saved them from a severe penalty.

Shakir : And when Our decree came to pass, We delivered Hud and those who believed with him with mercy from Us, and We delivered them from a hard chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as Our Command came, We safely delivered H?d and the ones who believed with him by a mercy from Us, and We safely delivered them from a harsh torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Our command, Our chastisement, came to pass We delivered Hūd and those who believed with him by a mercy, by guidance, from Us, and We delivered them from a harsh, a severe, chastisement.

Tagalog : At nang dumating ang Aming kautusan na parusahan ang sambayanan ni Hûd ay iniligtas Namin si Hûd at ang mga mananampalataya na naniwala sa kanya bilang Kagandahang-Loob at Awa Namin sa kanila, at iniligtas Namin sila mula sa matinding parusa na Aming iginawad kina `Âd at sa kanyang mga tagasunod, hanggang sa wala ka nang makikita kundi ang kanilang mga tahanan na lamang.

11:59

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto so Âd a sianka (inonkir) iran so manga tanda o Kadnan iran ago siopak iran so manga sogo’ Iyan sa mionot siran sa sogoan a langowan a mangarasi a somosopak

Muhsin Khan : Such were 'Ad (people). They rejected the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of their Lord and disobeyed His Messengers, and followed the command of every proud obstinate (oppressor of the truth, from their leaders).

Sahih International : And that was 'Aad, who rejected the signs of their Lord and disobeyed His messengers and followed the order of every obstinate tyrant.

Pickthall : And such were A'ad. They denied the revelations of their Lord and flouted His messengers and followed the command of every froward potentate.

Yusuf Ali : Such were the 'Ad People: they rejected the Signs of their Lord and Cherisher; disobeyed His messengers; And followed the command of every powerful, obstinate transgressor.

Shakir : And this was Ad; they denied the communications of their Lord, and disobeyed His messengers and followed the bidding of every insolent opposer (of truth).

Dr. Ghali : And that was Aad; they repudiated the signs of their Lord, and disobeyed His Messengers, and closely followed the command of every stubborn potentate.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And that was ‘Ād — [this is] an allusion to their remains; in other words, go forth in the land and look at these [remains]. God then describes their case, saying: they knowingly denied the signs of their Lord and disobeyed His messengers (rusulahu is in the plural, because when a person disobeys a messenger he has [effectively] disobeyed all of them, since they share a common principle in that [Message] with which they come, namely, [the principle of] God’s Oneness); and they, that is, the riffraff, followed the command of every rebellious tyrant, [every] leader of theirs who is obstinate with regard to the truth.

Tagalog : Ganoon ang nangyari sa sambayanan ni `Âd na nilabag nila ang mga talata ng Allâh at sinalungat nila ang Kanyang mga Sugo, at ang sinunod lamang nila ay ang kautusan ng lahat ng nagmataas laban sa Allâh na hindi tumatanggap ng katotohanan at hindi nagpapakumbaba.

11:60




Hassanor Alapa : Na piakatondogan siran sankai a doniya sa morka ago sa alongan a Qiyāmah, tanodan a so Âd na sianka iran so Kadnan iran na inantior so Âd a pagtaw o Hūd.

Muhsin Khan : And they were pursued by a curse in this world and (so they will be) on the Day of Resurrection. No doubt! Verily, 'Ad disbelieved in their Lord. So away with 'Ad, the people of Hud.

Sahih International : And they were [therefore] followed in this world with a curse and [as well] on the Day of Resurrection. Unquestionably, 'Aad denied their Lord; then away with 'Aad, the people of Hud.

Pickthall : And a curse was made to follow them in the world and on the Day of Resurrection. Lo! A'ad disbelieved in their Lord. A far removal for A'ad, the folk of Hud!

Yusuf Ali : And they were pursued by a Curse in this life,- and on the Day of Judgment. Ah! Behold! for the 'Ad rejected their Lord and Cherisher! Ah! Behold! removed (from sight) were 'Ad the people of Hud!

Shakir : And they were overtaken by curse in this world and on the resurrection day; now surely Ad disbelieved in their Lord; now surely, away with Ad, the people of Hud.

Dr. Ghali : And a curse was made to follow them up in this present (life) (Abraham) and (upon) the Day of the Resurrection. Verily, Aad surely disbelieved their Lord; verily, away with c?d, the people of H?d.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And a curse was made to follow them in this world, from people, and on the Day of Resurrection, a curse [will follow them] for all creatures to see. ‘Lo! ‘Ād disbelieved in, they knowingly denied, their Lord. Lo! away, [far] from God’s mercy, with ‘Ād, the folk of Hūd!’

Tagalog : At nangyari sa kanila ang sumpa dito sa daigdig mula sa Allâh at pagkamuhi sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay. Katiyakan! Walang pag-aalinlangang ang sambayanan ni `Âd ay tumanggi sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at pinasinungalingan ang Kanyang mga Sugo. Na kung kaya, hinamak ang sambayanan ni `Âd na kabilang sa sambayanan ni Hûd at malayung-malayo na sila sa awa ng Allâh dahil sa kanilang pagsamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh at pagbabalewala nila sa biyaya ng kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha.

11:61




Hassanor Alapa : Go (siogo Ami) ko Thamūd so pagari ran a so Sālih, na 496 pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn simbaa niyo so Allāh ka da a rk iyo a pd sa tuhan a salakaw Ron, a Skaniyan so inadn kano Niyan ko lopa ago pitharagombalay kano Niyan on na pamangni kano Ron sa rila oriyan iyan na thawbat kano Ron, ka so Kadnan ko na Marani a ptharima ko manga pangni

Muhsin Khan : And to Thamud (people, We sent) their brother Salih (Saleh). He said: "O my people! Worship Allah, you have no other Ilah (God) but Him. He brought you forth from the earth and settled you therein, then ask forgiveness of Him and turn to Him in repentance. Certainly, my Lord is Near (to all by His Knowledge), Responsive."

Sahih International : And to Thamud [We sent] their brother Salih. He said, "O my people, worship Allah ; you have no deity other than Him. He has produced you from the earth and settled you in it, so ask forgiveness of Him and then repent to Him. Indeed, my Lord is near and responsive."

Pickthall : And unto (the tribe of) Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: O my people! Serve Allah, Ye have no other Allah save Him. He brought you forth from the earth and hath made you husband it. So ask forgiveness of Him and turn unto Him repentant. Lo! my Lord is Nigh, Responsive.

Yusuf Ali : To the Thamud People (We sent) Salih, one of their own brethren. He said: "O my people! Worship Allah: ye have no other god but Him. It is He Who hath produced you from the earth and settled you therein: then ask forgiveness of Him, and turn to Him (in repentance): for my Lord is (always) near, ready to answer."

Shakir : And to Samood (We sent) their brother Salih. He said: O my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than He; He brought you into being from the earth, and made you dwell in it, therefore ask forgiveness of Him, then turn to Him; surely my Lord is Nigh, Answering.

Dr. Ghali : And to Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih. He said, "O my people, worship Allah. In no way do you have any god other than He. He is (the One Who) brought you into being from the earth and has made you settle therein. So ask forgiveness of Him; thereafter repent to Him. Surely my Lord is Ever-Near, and Supreme-Answerer."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, We sent, to Thamūd their brother, from the tribe, Sālih. He said, ‘O my people, worship God!, affirm His Oneness. You have no god other than He. He it is Who produced you, [Who] began your creation, from the earth, by creating your father Adam from it, and has given you to live therein, He has made you inhabitants, living therein; so ask forgiveness of Him, from idolatry, then turn, return, to Him repentant, through [acts of] obedience. Truly my Lord is Near, to His creation by [virtue of] His knowledge, Responsive’, to those who ask of Him.

Tagalog : At ipinadala Namin sa sambayanan ni Thamoud ang kanilang kapatid na si Sâleh (as), at kanyang sinabi sa kanila: O aking sambayanan! Sambahin ninyo ang Allâh nang bukod-tangi na walang katambal, at maging taimtim kayo sa pagsamba sa Kanyang Kaisahan, dahil walang pag-aalinlangan, wala kayong ibang ‘ilâh’ (diyos na karapat-dapat sambahin) bukod sa Kanya, Siya ang Lumikha sa inyo sa unang paglikha na mula sa lupa dahil sa nilikha Niya ang inyong ama na si Âdam mula rito, at ginawa Niya na kayo ay manahan (manirahan) doon, na kung kaya, hilingin ninyo sa Kanya ang kapatawaran sa inyong mga pagkakasala at magbalik-loob kayo sa Kanya sa pamamagitan ng taos-pusong pagsisisi. Katiyakang ang aking ‘Rabb’ ay napakalapit (sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang Ganap at Walang-Hanggang Kaalaman) sa sinumang taimtim ang kanyang pagsamba sa Kanya, at nagnanais na malinis ang kanyang sarili na tumutugon sa kanya kapag siya ay nangangailangan.

11:62




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a hay Sālih sabnar a miaadn ka rkami a pkhababayaan ko onaan anan, sa ba nka rkami zaparn so kapzimba ami ko nganin a pzimbaan o manga apo ami mataan a zasanka kami ko nganin a ipndolon ka rkami.

Muhsin Khan : They said: "O Salih (Saleh)! You have been among us as a figure of good hope (and we wished for you to be our chief), till this [new thing which you have brought; that we leave our gods and worship your God (Allah) Alone]! Do you (now) forbid us the worship of what our fathers have worshipped? But we are really in grave doubt as to that which you invite us to (monotheism)."

Sahih International : They said, "O Salih, you were among us a man of promise before this. Do you forbid us to worship what our fathers worshipped? And indeed we are, about that to which you invite us, in disquieting doubt."

Pickthall : They said: O Salih! Thou hast been among us hitherto as that wherein our hope was placed. Dost thou ask us not to worship what our fathers worshipped? Lo! we verily are in grave doubt concerning that to which thou callest us.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "O Salih! thou hast been of us! a centre of our hopes hitherto! dost thou (now) forbid us the worship of what our fathers worshipped? But we are really in suspicious (disquieting) doubt as to that to which thou invitest us."

Shakir : They said: O Salih! surely you were one amongst us in whom great expectations were placed before this; do you (now) forbid us from worshipping what our fathers worshipped? And as to that which you call us to, most surely we are in disquieting doubt.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "O Salih, you have readily been a (source of) hope among us before that (i.e., He did not delay) Do you forbid us to worship what our fathers worshiped? And surely we (all) are indeed in doubt concerning what you call us to, causing suspicion."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘O Sālih, you had been one of promise among us, that is to say, we had hoped that you would become [our] chief, before this, that has issued from you. Do you forbid us to worship what our fathers worshipped?, in the way of graven images? Truly we are in grave doubt, [doubt] creating [great] uncertainty, concerning that to which you are calling us’, in the way of [affirming] God’s Oneness.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng sambayanan ni Thamoud sa kanilang Propeta na si Sâleh: Katiyakan, kami ay umaasa na ikaw ay maging pinuno para sa amin na sinusunod noong bago mo sabihin ang bagay na iyan sa amin, pagbabawalan mo ba kami na sambahin ang mga diyus-diyosan na sinamba ng aming mga ninuno? At kami sa katunayan ay may pag-aalinlangan sa anumang hinihikayat mo sa amin tungo sa pagsamba sa Kaisahan ng Allâh.

11:63




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn ay pandapat iyo amay ka maadn ako sa toroan a phoon ko Kadnan ko ago bigan ako Niyan sa limo a phoon On, na antai thabang rakn ko Allāh amay ka sopakn akn Skaniyan sa da a ipagoman iyo rakn a rowar sa kalapis

Muhsin Khan : He said: "O my people! Tell me, if I have a clear proof from my Lord, and there has come to me a Mercy (Prophethood, etc.) from Him, who then can help me against Allah, if I were to disobey Him? Then you increase me not but in loss.

Sahih International : He said, "O my people, have you considered: if I should be upon clear evidence from my Lord and He has given me mercy from Himself, who would protect me from Allah if I disobeyed Him? So you would not increase me except in loss.

Pickthall : He said: O my people! Bethink you: if I am (acting) on clear proof from my Lord and there hath come unto me a mercy from Him, who will save me from Allah if I disobey Him? Ye would add to me naught save perdition.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O my people! do ye see? if I have a Clear (Sign) from my Lord and He hath sent Mercy unto me from Himself,- who then can help me against Allah if I were to disobey Him? What then would ye add to my (portion) but perdition?

Shakir : He said: O my people! tell me if I have clear proof from my Lord and He has granted to me mercy from Himself-- who will then help me against Allah if I disobey Him? Therefore you do not add to me other than loss:

Dr. Ghali : He said, "O my people, have you seen (that) in case I (rely) on Supreme evidence from my Lord, and He has brought me a mercy from Him, so who will vindicate me against Allah in case I disobey Him? Then in no way would you increase me in anything other than in causing losses.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘O my people, have you considered: if I am [acting] upon a clear proof, a [clear] statement, from my Lord, and He has given me from Him mercy, prophethood, who will help me, [who will] defend me, against God, [against] His chastisement, if I disobey Him? You would only be adding, by commanding me to do that, to my loss, [my] misguidance.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Sâleh sa kanyang sambayanan: O Aking sambayanan! Sabihin nga ninyo sa akin, kung ako ay mayroong malinaw na katibayan mula sa Allâh, at pinagkalooban Niya ako ng biyaya bilang pagka-Propeta, sino ang may kakayahan na iligtas ako mula sa kaparusahan ng Allâh kapag Siya ay aking nilabag at hindi ko ipinarating ang Kanyang mensahe at hindi ako nagbigay ng pagpapayo sa inyo? Subali’t wala kayong naidaragdag sa akin kundi pagkaligaw at pagkalayo mula sa kabutihan.

11:64




Hassanor Alapa : Hay pagtaw akn katii so babay a onta o Allāh rkano a tanda na gikasi niyo skaniyan a pphanathab ko lopa o Allāh, sa oba niyo 497 tmowi sa marata ka singgawtn kano a siksa a marani

Muhsin Khan : "And O my people! This she-camel of Allah is a sign to you, leave her to feed on Allah's earth, and touch her not with evil, lest a near torment will seize you."

Sahih International : And O my people, this is the she-camel of Allah - [she is] to you a sign. So let her feed upon Allah 's earth and do not touch her with harm, or you will be taken by an impending punishment."

Pickthall : O my people! This is the camel of Allah, a token unto you, so suffer her to feed in Allah's earth, and touch her not with harm lest a near torment seize you.

Yusuf Ali : "And O my people! This she-camel of Allah is a symbol to you: leave her to feed on Allah's (free) earth, and inflict no harm on her, or a swift penalty will seize you!"

Shakir : And, O my people! this will be (as) Allah's she-camel for you, a sign; therefore leave her to pasture on Allah's earth and do not touch her with evil, for then a near chastisement will overtake you.

Dr. Ghali : And my people, this is the she-camel of Allah, a sign for you; so leave her out (free) to eat in the earth of Allah, and do not touch her with odious (treatment), (for) then a near torment would take you (away)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, O my people, this is the she-camel of God, a sign for you (āyatan is a circumstantial qualifier operated by the demonstrative noun [hādhihi, ‘this’]). Leave her to eat in God’s earth and do not cause her any harm, [by] hamstringing [her], lest you be seized by a near chastisement’, if you do hamstring her.

Tagalog : At O aking sambayanan! Ito ay babaing kamelyo ng Allâh na ginawa Niya para sa inyo bilang katibayan at palatandaan, na nagpapatunay na ako ay totoo sa aking paghihikayat sa inyo, na kung kaya, pabayaan ninyo ito na manginain sa kalupaan ng Allâh dahil hindi naman kayo ang nagkakaloob ng kabuhayan nito, huwag ninyong pakialaman at patayin sa pamamagitan ng pagsaksak dahil kapag ito ay ginawa ninyo, hindi magtatagal ay pupuksain kayo ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang masidhing kaparusahan.

11:65

Hassanor Alapa : Na siombali iran skaniyan na pitharo iyan a sawit kano ko ingd iyo sa tlo gawii, ka gioto na kapasadan (talad) a di phliwag

Muhsin Khan : But they killed her. So he said: "Enjoy yourselves in your homes for three days. This is a promise (i.e. a threat) that will not be belied."

Sahih International : But they hamstrung her, so he said, "Enjoy yourselves in your homes for three days. That is a promise not to be denied."

Pickthall : But they hamstrung her, and then he said: Enjoy life in your dwelling-place three days! This is a threat that will not be belied.

Yusuf Ali : But they did ham-string her. So he said: "Enjoy yourselves in your homes for three days: (Then will be your ruin): (Behold) there a promise not to be belied!"

Shakir : But they slew her, so he said: Enjoy yourselves in your abode for three days, that is a promise not to be belied.

Dr. Ghali : Then they hamstrung her. So he said, "Enjoy (life) in your residence three days; that is a promise not to be belied." (i.e., without "the possibility of" being belied).

Tafsir Jalalayn : But they hamstrung her, Qudār hamstrung her at their command, and he, Sālih, said, ‘Enjoy [yourselves], live, in your dwellings for three days, whereafter you will be destroyed. That is a promise that will not be belied’.

Tagalog : Subali’t hindi sila naniwala kay Sâleh at pinatay nila ang babaing-kamelyo, kaya sinabi sa kanila ni Sâleh: Magpakasaya na kayo sa inyong mga sarili sa inyong mga bahay nang tatlong araw dahil pagkatapos nito ay darating sa inyo ang kaparusahan, at ito ay pangako ng Allâh na walang kasinungalingan at tiyak na magaganap.

11:66




Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a makaoma so sogoan Ami na piakalidas Ami so Sālih ago so siran oto a miamaratiaya a pd iyan, sa nggolalan sa limo a phoon Rkami, ago phoon sa siksa sankoto a gawii, ka mataan a so Kadnan ka na Skaniyan so Mabagr a Mabasng

Muhsin Khan : So when Our Commandment came, We saved Salih (Saleh) and those who believed with him by a Mercy from Us, and from the disgrace of that Day. Verily, your Lord, He is the All-Strong, the All-Mighty.

Sahih International : So when Our command came, We saved Salih and those who believed with him, by mercy from Us, and [saved them] from the disgrace of that day. Indeed, it is your Lord who is the Powerful, the Exalted in Might.

Pickthall : So, when Our commandment came to pass, We saved Salih, and those who believed with him, by a mercy from Us, from the ignominy of that day. Lo, thy Lord! He is the Strong, the Mighty.

Yusuf Ali : When Our Decree issued, We saved Salih and those who believed with him, by (special) Grace from Ourselves - and from the Ignominy of that day. For thy Lord - He is the Strong One, and able to enforce His Will.

Shakir : So when Our decree came to pass, We delivered Salih and those who believed with him by mercy from Us, and (We saved them) from the disgrace of that day; surely your Lord is the Strong, the Mighty.

Dr. Ghali : So, as soon as Our Command came, We safely delivered Salih and the ones who believed with him by a mercy from Us, and from the disgrace upon that day. Surely your Lord, Ever He, is The Ever-Powerful, The Ever-Mighty.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So, when Our command came, for their destruction, We delivered Sālih and those who believed with him, they numbered 4000, by a mercy from Us, and, We delivered them, from the ignominy of that day (read yawmi’idhin [if understood] as declinable, or read yawma’idhin on the basis of it [yawm, ‘day’] being annexed to an invariable [idhin, ‘that’], which is the majority view). Truly your Lord is the Strong, the Mighty, the Victor.

Tagalog : At nang dumating ang Aming Kautusan na pagpuksa sa sambayanan ni Thamoud ay iniligtas Namin si Sâleh at ang mga yaong naniwala sa kanya mula sa pagkahamak dahil sa Aming Awa sa kanila. At iniligtas Namin sila sa kapahamakan at kahihiyan. Katiyakan, ang Allâh na iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, O Muhammad, Siya ay ‘Al-Qawee’ – ang Ganap na Malakas, na ‘Al-`Azeez’ – ang Kataas-Taasan at Punung-Puno ng Karangalan na Ganap na Makapangyarihan, at bilang Lakas Niya at Kapangyarihan ay pinuksa Niya ang mga naunang naghimagsik na mga tao, at iniligtas Niya ang mga Sugo at ang kanilang mga tagasunod.

11:67

Hassanor Alapa : Sa sininggawt so siran oto a mianakoto o sowara a matanog na kiapitaan siran ko ingd iran a khipakaggpha a mapopolang a marrmpas.

Muhsin Khan : And As-Saihah (torment - awful cry, etc.) overtook the wrong-doers, so they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes,

Sahih International : And the shriek seized those who had wronged, and they became within their homes [corpses] fallen prone

Pickthall : And the (awful) Cry overtook those who did wrong, so that morning found them prostrate in their dwellings,

Yusuf Ali : The (mighty) Blast overtook the wrong-doers, and they lay prostrate in their homes before the morning,-

Shakir : And the rumbling overtook those who were unjust, so they became motionless bodies in their abodes,

Dr. Ghali : And the Shout took away (the ones) who did injustice, so (in the morning) they became cowering (bodies) in their residences.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who did evil were seized by the Cry, so that they ended up lying lifeless prostrate in their habitations, keeled over their knees, dead,

Tagalog : At dumating sa sambayanan ni Thamoud na mga masasama ang napakalakas na ingay, na kung kaya, sila ay nakahandusay na mga bangkay na nakasubsob ang kanilang mga mukha na walang anumang buhay sa kanilang mga tahanan.

11:68

Hassanor Alapa : Sa datar o ba da siran on makanggagayan sa miaona, tanodan a so Thamūd na sianka iran so Kadnan iran, na tanodan a inantior so Thamūd

Muhsin Khan : As if they had never lived there. No doubt! Verily, Thamud disbelieved in their Lord. So away with Thamud!

Sahih International : As if they had never prospered therein. Unquestionably, Thamud denied their Lord; then, away with Thamud.

Pickthall : As though they had not dwelt there. Lo! Thamud disbelieved in their Lord. A far removal for Thamud!

Yusuf Ali : As if they had never dwelt and flourished there. Ah! Behold! for the Thamud rejected their Lord and Cherisher! Ah! Behold! removed (from sight) were the Thamud!

Shakir : As though they had never dwelt in them; now surely did Samood disbelieve in their Lord; now surely, away with Samood.

Dr. Ghali : As if they had not flourished in it. Verily, Thamud surely disbelieved their Lord. Verily, away with Thamud!

Tafsir Jalalayn : as if (ka-an had been softened and its subject omitted, in other words [understand it as] ka’annahum) they had not dwelt there, in their dwelling-place: ‘Lo! Thamūd disbelieved in their Lord, lo! away with Thamūd!’ (this may be read, declined, li-Thamūdan, or left, as indeclinable, li-Thamūda, referring to the district or the tribe).

Tagalog : Na katulad ng napakabilis nilang pagkamatay ay parang hindi man lamang sila nabuhay noon doon. Katiyakan! Walang pag-aalinlangan na ang sambayanan ni Thamoud ay nilabag ang mga talata ng kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at mga katibayan. Na kung kaya, napakalayo na ng sambayanan ni Thamoud at itinakwil mula sa Awa ng Allâh, samakatuwid, napakasama ng kanilang naging kapalaran at napakahamak nila.

11:69




Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a minioma o manga sogo’ Ami ko Ibrāhīm so mapia a thotolan sa pitharo iran a 498 Salam rka, na pitharo iyan a Salam rkano na da mathay 499 na minioma niyan a iiawn a sapi (a pagana kiran)

Muhsin Khan : And verily, there came Our Messengers to Ibrahim (Abraham) with glad tidings.They said: Salam (greetings or peace!) He answered, Salam (greetings or peace!) and he hastened to entertain them with a roasted calf.

Sahih International : And certainly did Our messengers come to Abraham with good tidings; they said, "Peace." He said, "Peace," and did not delay in bringing [them] a roasted calf.

Pickthall : And Our messengers cam unto Abraham with good news. They said: Peace! He answered: Peace! and delayed not to bring a roasted calf.

Yusuf Ali : There came Our messengers to Abraham with glad tidings. They said, "Peace!" He answered, "Peace!" and hastened to entertain them with a roasted calf.

Shakir : And certainly Our messengers came to Ibrahim with good news. They said: Peace. Peace, said he, and he made no delay in bringing a roasted calf.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed Our Messengers readily came to Ibrahim (Abraham) with the good tidings. They said, "Peace!" He said, "Peace!" Then in no way did he linger (i.e., He did not delay) to come with a fleshy well-roasted calf.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And verily Our messengers came to Abraham with good tidings, of [the birth of] Isaac and, after him, Jacob. They said, ‘Peace!’ (salāman is a verbal noun). He said, ‘Peace!’, be upon you, and did not delay to bring a roasted calf.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, dumating ang mga anghel kay Ibrâhim (as) na may magandang balita para sa kanya at sa kanyang asawa, na siya ay magkakaroon ng anak na magngangalang Ishâq (as) at si Ishâq naman ay magkakaroon ng anak na si Ya`aqub (as), at kanilang sinabi (ng mga anghel): Salâman – Kapayapaan ay sumainyo, kanyang sinabi bilang pagtugon sa kanilang pagsabi: Salâmun – Kapayapaan ay sumainyo (rin), at pagkatapos siya ay umalis nang dali-dali at dala-dala niya sa kanyang pagbalik ang inihaw na matabang anak ng baka upang sila ay pakanin mula rito.

11:70




Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a mailay niyan so manga lima iran a da iran zkoa (maana a da siran kan) na inandam iyan siran ago inikawan 500 iyan siran, na pitharo iran a di ka pkhalk ka mataan a siogo kami ko pagtaw o Lūt.

Muhsin Khan : But when he saw their hands went not towards it (the meal), he felt some mistrust of them, and conceived a fear of them. They said: "Fear not, we have been sent against the people of Lout (Lot)."

Sahih International : But when he saw their hands not reaching for it, he distrusted them and felt from them apprehension. They said, "Fear not. We have been sent to the people of Lot."

Pickthall : And when he saw their hands reached not to it, he mistrusted them and conceived a fear of them. They said: Fear not! Lo! we are sent unto the folk of Lot.

Yusuf Ali : But when he saw their hands went not towards the (meal), he felt some mistrust of them, and conceived a fear of them. They said: "Fear not: We have been sent against the people of Lut."

Shakir : But when he saw that their hands were not extended towards it, he deemed them strange and conceived fear of them. They said: Fear not, surely we are sent to Lut's people.

Dr. Ghali : So, as soon as he saw their hands not getting to it, he disclaimed them and entertained a fright of them. They said, "Do not fear (anything); surely we have been sent to the people of Lut."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when he saw their hands not reaching to it, he was suspicious of them and conceived, he kept secret in himself, a fear of them. They said, ‘Fear not. Lo! we have been sent to the people of Lot’, to destroy them.

Tagalog : Nang makita ni Ibrâhim na hindi nila ginagalaw ang pagkaing baka na inihain niya sa kanila at hindi sila kumain mula rito, namangha siya sa kanila, at nagkaroon siya ng takot sa kanyang sarili at ito ay kanyang kinimkim. Sinabi ng mga anghel – noong nakita nila kay Ibrâhim ang takot: Huwag kang matakot dahil walang pag-aalinlangan na kami ay mga anghel mula sa Allâh na iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, na ipinadala kami tungo sa sambayanan ni Lût upang sila ay puksain.

11:71

Hassanor Alapa : Na so karoma niyan na tomitindg na pianothol ami ron so kipmbawataan iyan ko Ishāq ago sii ko talikhodan o Ishāq na so wata iyan a Ya’qūb na miakakhala

Muhsin Khan : And his wife was standing (there), and she laughed (either, because the Messengers did not eat their food or for being glad for the destruction of the people of Lout (Lot). But We gave her glad tidings of Ishaque (Isaac), and after him, of Ya'qub (Jacob).

Sahih International : And his Wife was standing, and she smiled. Then We gave her good tidings of Isaac and after Isaac, Jacob.

Pickthall : And his wife, standing by laughed when We gave her good tidings (of the birth) of Isaac, and, after Isaac, of Jacob.

Yusuf Ali : And his wife was standing (there), and she laughed: But we gave her glad tidings of Isaac, and after him, of Jacob.

Shakir : And his wife was standing (by), so she laughed, then We gave her the good news of Ishaq and after Ishaq of (a son's son) Yaqoub.

Dr. Ghali : And his wife was upright, so she laughed. Then We gave her the glad tidings of Ishaq, (Isaac) and even beyond Ishaq, of Yaaqub (Jacob).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And his wife, that is, Abraham’s wife, Sarah, standing by, serving them, laughed, at the good tiding of their destruction; and so We gave her the good tiding of Isaac, and, after Isaac, of Jacob, his son, whom she would live to see.

Tagalog : At ang asawa ni Ibrâhim na si Sârah ay nakatayo (roon) na nakakubli sa likuran nila na narinig niya ang salita, at natawa siya bilang pagkamangha sa kanyang narinig. Subali’t ibinigay Namin sa kanya ang magandang balita sa pamamagitan ng mga anghel, na siya ay magkakaroon ng anak mula sa kanyang asawa na si Ibrâhim, na ang sanggol na ito ay pangangalanang Ishâq, at ang kanyang anak na ito ay mamumuhay at magkakaroon siya mula sa anak na ito na si Ishâq ng apo, na ang kanyang pangalan ay Ya`qub.

11:72

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan (so Sārah) a doandoan ako, ba ako pmbawata a 501 sakn na loks a thiaphkan ago katii so karoma ko a mialoks, mataan a giai na shayi a piakammsa

Muhsin Khan : She said (in astonishment): "Woe unto me! Shall I bear a child while I am an old woman, and here is my husband, an old man? Verily! This is a strange thing!"

Sahih International : She said, "Woe to me! Shall I give birth while I am an old woman and this, my husband, is an old man? Indeed, this is an amazing thing!"

Pickthall : She said: Oh woe is me! Shall I bear a child when I am an old woman, and this my husband is an old man? Lo! this is a strange thing!

Yusuf Ali : She said: "Alas for me! shall I bear a child, seeing I am an old woman, and my husband here is an old man? That would indeed be a wonderful thing!"

Shakir : She said: O wonder! shall I bear a son when I am an extremely old woman and this my husband an extremely old man? Most surely this is a wonderful thing.

Dr. Ghali : She said, "O woe to me! will I give birth and I am an old woman, and this my husband is an aged man? Surely, this is indeed a wonderful thing."

Tafsir Jalalayn : She said, ‘Woe to me! (yā waylatā is an expression used in [reaction to] a serious matter; the alif [suffixed in waylatā] substitutes for the yā’ of the genitive annexation [waylatī, ‘my woe’]). Shall I bear a child when I am an old woman, 99 years old, and this my husband is an old man?, 100 or 120 years old (shaykhan is in the accusative because it is a circumstantial qualifier, operated by the demonstrative import of dhā, ‘this’). Truly this is a strange thing’, that a child should be born to such an aged couple.

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Sârah bilang pagtataka noong ibinalita sa kanya na siya ay magkakaroon ng anak na si Ishâq: Kapighatian sa akin! Paano ako magkakaroon ng anak samantalang ako ay matanda na, at itong aking asawa ay nasa matindi na ring katandaan? Katiyakan, ang pagkakaroon ng anak ng katulad ko at ang katulad ng aking asawa na nasa matinding katandaan ay isang bagay na hindi kapani-paniwala.

11:73




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a ba nka pphammsaan so sogoan o Allāh, so limo o Allāh ago so kabarakat Iyan na sii rkano a manga pamiliya o Ibrāhīm a skaniyan a Allāh na Babantogn a Pmamaslaan

Muhsin Khan : They said: "Do you wonder at the Decree of Allah? The Mercy of Allah and His Blessings be on you, O the family [of Ibrahim (Abraham)]. Surely, He (Allah) is All-Praiseworthy, All-Glorious."

Sahih International : They said, "Are you amazed at the decree of Allah ? May the mercy of Allah and His blessings be upon you, people of the house. Indeed, He is Praiseworthy and Honorable."

Pickthall : They said: Wonderest thou at the commandment of Allah? The mercy of Allah and His blessings be upon you, O people of the house! Lo! He is Owner of Praise, Owner of Glory!

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Dost thou wonder at Allah's decree? The grace of Allah and His blessings on you, o ye people of the house! for He is indeed worthy of all praise, full of all glory!"

Shakir : They said: Do you wonder at Allah's bidding? The mercy of Allah and His blessings are on you, O people of the house, surely He is Praised, Glorious.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Do you wonder at the Command of Allah? The mercy of Allah and His blessings be upon you, O population (1) of the Home! Surely He is Ever-Praiseworthy, Ever-Glorious."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘Are you astonished by God’s command?, [by] His power? The mercy of God and His blessings be upon you, O, people of the House!, the House of Abraham. Truly He is Praised, Glorious!’, Generous.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga Sugo (mga anghel) sa kanya: Namamangha ka ba sa kagustuhan at itinakda ng Allâh? Ang awa ng Allâh at ang Kanyang pagpapala ay sumainyo, O kayong pamilya na mula sa Tahanan ng pagka-Propeta. Walang pag-aalinlangan, ang Allâh na Luwalhati sa Kanya na Kataas-Taasan, Siya ay ‘Hameed’ – Ganap na Kapuri-Puri na nasa Kanya ang mga kapuri-puring katangian at mga gawain, na ‘Majeed’ – Ganap na Kapuri-Puri dahil sa Kanyang Kataas-Taasan at Karangalan, Pinakamaluwalhati.

11:74

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a mapokas ko Ibrāhīm so kalk ago makaoma on so thotol a mapiya, na miakiphawala rkami (makapantag) ko pagtaw o Lūt.

Muhsin Khan : Then when the fear had gone away from (the mind of) Ibrahim (Abraham), and the glad tidings had reached him, he began to plead with Us (Our Messengers) for the people of Lout (Lot).

Sahih International : And when the fright had left Abraham and the good tidings had reached him, he began to argue with Us concerning the people of Lot.

Pickthall : And when the awe departed from Abraham, and the glad news reached him, he pleaded with Us on behalf of the folk of Lot.

Yusuf Ali : When fear had passed from (the mind of) Abraham and the glad tidings had reached him, he began to plead with us for Lut's people.

Shakir : So when fear had gone away from Ibrahim and good news came to him, he began to plead with Us for Lut's people.

Dr. Ghali : So, as soon as dread had gone away from Ibrahim (Abraham) and the good tidings came to him, he was disputing with Us concerning the people of Lut (Lot).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when the awe, the fear, departed from Abraham and the good tiding came to him, of a child, he began to plead with Us, pleading with Our messengers, concerning the, matter of the, people of Lot.

Tagalog : At nang mawala na ang takot ni Ibrâhim dahil sa hindi pagkain ng kanyang mga panauhin at hinggil sa pagdating sa kanya ng magandang balita na pagkakaroon ng anak na si Ishâq at pagkakaroon ng apo na si Ya`qub (as) ay nagpatuloy pa rin siya sa pakikipagtalo sa Aming mga Sugo hinggil sa pagpapadala Namin sa kanila upang parusahan ang sambayanan ni Lût at puksain.

11:75

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Ibrāhīm na matigr a parrgo a baraapas (ko Kadnan iyan)

Muhsin Khan : Verily, Ibrahim (Abraham) was, without doubt, forbearing, used to invoke Allah with humility, and was repentant (to Allah all the time, again and again).

Sahih International : Indeed, Abraham was forbearing, grieving and [frequently] returning [to Allah ].

Pickthall : Lo! Abraham was mild, imploring, penitent.

Yusuf Ali : For Abraham was, without doubt, forbearing (of faults), compassionate, and given to look to Allah.

Shakir : Most surely Ibrahim was forbearing, tender-hearted, oft-returning (to Allah):

Dr. Ghali : Surely Ibrahim is indeed constantly forbearing, most plaintive, constantly penitent.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Assuredly Abraham was forbearing, long-suffering, imploring, penitent, always returning [to God] in repentance: thus he said to them, ‘Would you destroy a town in which there are 300 believers?’ They said, ‘No’. He said, ‘Would you destroy a town in which there are 200 believers?’ They said, ‘No’. He said, ‘Would you destroy a town in which there are 40 believers?’ They said, ‘No’. He said, ‘Would you destroy a town in which there are 14 believers?’ They said, ‘No’. He said, ‘What if there were one believer in it?’ They said, ‘No’. He said, ‘Lot is in it’. They said, ‘We know full well who is in it’ … to the end [of the narrative].

Tagalog : Katiyakan, si Ibrâhim ay walang pag-aalinlangan na napakalawak ang kanyang pang-unawa, na ayaw niya ang biglaang pagpaparusa, at kinagawian niya na manalangin sa Allâh nang buong kapakumbabaan at kataimtiman, at siya ay nagbabalik-loob tungo sa Allâh at ipinauubaya niya sa Allâh ang lahat ng mga pangyayari.

11:76

Hassanor Alapa : Hay Ibrāhīm dapay anka nan ka mataan a miakaoma so sogoan o Kadnan ka ago mataan a khaoma siran a siksa a di dn khindod

Muhsin Khan : "O Ibrahim (Abraham)! Forsake this. Indeed, the Commandment of your Lord has gone forth. Verily, there will come a torment for them which cannot be turned back."

Sahih International : [The angels said], "O Abraham, give up this [plea]. Indeed, the command of your Lord has come, and indeed, there will reach them a punishment that cannot be repelled."

Pickthall : (It was said) O Abraham! Forsake this! Lo! thy Lord's commandment hath gone forth, and lo! there cometh unto them a doom which cannot be repelled.

Yusuf Ali : O Abraham! Seek not this. The decree of thy Lord hath gone forth: for them there cometh a penalty that cannot be turned back!

Shakir : O Ibrahim! leave off this, surely the decree of your Lord has come to pass, and surely there must come to them a chastisement that cannot be averted.

Dr. Ghali : "O Ibrahim, veer away from this. Surely your Lord's Command has already come; and surely there is coming up to them a torment not to be turned back." (i.e., without any possibility of being turned back)

Tafsir Jalalayn : When he had pleaded with them at length, they said: ‘O Abraham, desist from this, pleading. Truly your Lord’s command, for their destruction, has gone forth, and truly there will come upon them a chastisement which cannot be repelled’.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga Sugo ng Allâh (mga anghel): O Ibrâhim! Iwasan mo na ang pakikipagtalo hinggil sa sambayanan ni Lût at paghihingi ng awa para sa kanila; dahil katiyakan na itinakda na ng Allâh ang pagpaparusa sa kanila, at dumating na ang Kautusan ng iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na nakatakda para sila ay puksain. Katiyakan, ibababa na ang kaparusahan mula sa Allâh na walang sinuman ang makapipigil nito.

11:77

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a maoma o manga sogo’ Ami so Lūt na 502 kiargnan ago kialobayan sa miatharo iyan a giai na gawii a mapitl 503

Muhsin Khan : And when Our Messengers came to Lout (Lot), he was grieved on their account and felt himself straitened for them (lest the town people should approach them to commit sodomy with them). He said: "This is a distressful day."

Sahih International : And when Our messengers, [the angels], came to Lot, he was anguished for them and felt for them great discomfort and said, "This is a trying day."

Pickthall : And when Our messengers came unto Lot, he was distressed and knew not how to protect them. He said: This is a distressful day.

Yusuf Ali : When Our messengers came to Lut, he was grieved on their account and felt himself powerless (to protect) them. He said: "This is a distressful day."

Shakir : And when Our messengers came to Lut, he was grieved for them, and he lacked strength to protect them, and said: This is a hard day.

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as Our Messengers came to Lut, he was vexed on their account, and he was straitened for them (i.e., He felt unable to protect them) and said, "This is a most critical day."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Our messengers came to Lot, he was distressed, he was grieved on their account, and felt constrained in his power to protect them, because they had handsome faces and were dressed as [visiting] guests, and so he feared for them from his people, and he said, ‘This is a distressful, a very difficult, day’.

Tagalog : At noong dumating ang mga anghel na Sugo Namin kay Lût ay nagdalamhati siya sa kanilang pagdating at nalungkot; dahil sa hindi niya alam na sila ay mga Sugo ng Allâh, kaya natakot siya sa gagawin laban sa kanila ng kanyang sambayanan at kanyang sinabi: Ito ay araw ng matinding pagsubok at paghihinagpis.

11:78




Hassanor Alapa : Na miaoma skaniyan o pagtaw niyan a gii siran gagaan, a sii sa miaona na miaadn siran a gii siran galbk sa manga rarata, na pitharo iyan a: Hay pagtaw akn katii so manga wata akn a babay a siran i soti rkano (a phangaromaan) sa 504 kalkn iyo so Allāh ago di ako niyo phakaitoa ko manga bisita ko, ba da a pd rkano a mama a bilangataw

Muhsin Khan : And his people came rushing towards him, and since aforetime they used to commit crimes (sodomy, etc.), he said: "O my people! Here are my daughters (i.e. the daughters of my nation), they are purer for you (if you marry them lawfully). So fear Allah and degrade me not as regards my guests! Is there not among you a single right-minded man?"

Sahih International : And his people came hastening to him, and before [this] they had been doing evil deeds. He said, "O my people, these are my daughters; they are purer for you. So fear Allah and do not disgrace me concerning my guests. Is there not among you a man of reason?"

Pickthall : And his people came unto him, running towards him - and before then they used to commit abominations - He said: O my people! Here are my daughters! They are purer for you. Beware of Allah, and degrade me not in (the person of) my guests. Is there not among you any upright man?

Yusuf Ali : And his people came rushing towards him, and they had been long in the habit of practising abominations. He said: "O my people! Here are my daughters: they are purer for you (if ye marry)! Now fear Allah, and cover me not with shame about my guests! Is there not among you a single right-minded man?"

Shakir : And his people came to him, (as if) rushed on towards him, and already they did evil deeds. He said: O my people! these are my daughters-- they are purer for you, so guard against (the punishment of) Allah and do not disgrace me with regard to my guests; is there not among you one right-minded man?

Dr. Ghali : And his people came to him, hurrying to him; and earlier they had been doing odious deeds. He said, "O my people, these are my daughters; they are purer for you. So, be pious to Allah, and do not disgrace me in my guests. Is there not among you a (really) right-minded man?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And his people, when they became aware of them, came to him, running, hastening, towards him — and previously, before they came, they had been committing abominations, namely, penetrative sexual intercourse with men. He, Lot, said, ‘O my people! Here are my daughters, marry with them; they are purer for you. So fear God, and do not degrade me, [do not] disgrace me, before my guests. Is there not among you any upright man?’, to enjoin decency and forbid indecency?

Tagalog : At dumating ang sambayanan ni Lût na nagmamadali tungo sa kanya upang hilingin na mapahintulutan sila na makagawa ng karumal-dumal na gawain sa kanila, at sila noon bago ang pagdating ng mga Sugo ay pinagnanasaan at nakikipagtalik ang mga kalalakihan sa kapuwa nila kalalakihan at hindi sa mga kababaihan (na kanilang mga asawa), at sinabi ni Lût sa kanila:

Ito ang aking mga anak, mga kababaihan, pakasalan ninyo sila dahil sila ay higit na malinis para sa inyo kaysa sa inyong nais na masama, – at tinawag ni Lût ang mga kababaihan na aking mga anak dahil ang isang Propeta sa kanyang sambayanan ay katumbas ng kanilang ama, – at matakot kayo sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng paglayo sa Kanyang mga kaparusahan, at huwag ninyo akong ipahiya sa pamamagitan ng pakikialam sa aking mga panauhin! Wala ba kayo ni isa mang matinong lalaki na pagbabawalan ang sinumang nagnanais na gumawa ng anumang kahalayan at ilalayo ang sinuman mula rito?

11:79

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a katawan ka a da a kabnar ami ko manga wata aka a babay sa katawan ka so bantak ami

Muhsin Khan : They said: "Surely you know that we have neither any desire nor in need of your daughters, and indeed you know well what we want!"

Sahih International : They said, "You have already known that we have not concerning your daughters any claim, and indeed, you know what we want."

Pickthall : They said: Well thou knowest that we have no right to thy daughters, and well thou knowest what we want.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "Well dost thou know we have no need of thy daughters: indeed thou knowest quite well what we want!"

Shakir : They said: Certainly you know that we have no claim on your daughters, and most surely you know what we desire.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "Indeed you already know (that) in no way do we have any truthful (claim) whatever to your daughters, and surely you know indeed what we would have."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, ‘You know full well that we have no right to, no need of, your daughters, and you know well what we desire’, in the way of sexual intercourse with men.

Tagalog : Sinabi ng sambayanan ni Lût sa kanya: Katiyakan, alam mo noon pa man na wala kaming anumang pagnanasa sa mga kababaihan at hindi kami nangangailangan sa kanila, at katotohanan na batid mo ang aming kagustuhan, na kami ay walang hilig kundi mga kalalakihan at hindi namin nais na mag-asawa ng mga kababaihan.

11:80

Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a oba adn bo a bagr akn rkano odi na makapanarig ako sa 505 katampar a mabagr (ka siksaan ko skano)

Muhsin Khan : He said: "Would that I had strength (men) to overpower you, or that I could betake myself to some powerful support (to resist you)."

Sahih International : He said, "If only I had against you some power or could take refuge in a strong support."

Pickthall : He said: Would that I had strength to resist you or had some strong support (among you)!

Yusuf Ali : He said: "Would that I had power to suppress you or that I could betake myself to some powerful support."

Shakir : He said: Ah! that I had power to suppress you, rather I shall have recourse to a strong support.

Dr. Ghali : He said, "If only I had power against you, or had my abode valiant support."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘Would that I had strength, power, to resist you or could resort to some strong support!’, [to] some clan that would help me, I would surely fall upon you. So, when the angels saw this,

Tagalog : Sinabi sa kanila noong sila ay tumanggi sa kanya at nais pa rin nilang gumawa ng kahalayan: Kung mayroon lamang akong kapangyarihan, o mga kaagapay na tagatulong sa akin, na gapiin sila, o di kaya ay tutungo ako sa mga may kapangyarihan na tutulong sa akin laban sa kanila, ay tiyak na ilalayo ko sa kanila ang anuman na kanilang nais.

11:81







Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a hay Lūt skami na manga sogo’ o Kadnan ka sa di ka iran dn khabinasaan na panglmn ka so pamiliya nka ko sagintas ko kagagawii sa oba ana domingil (thalimbagak) rkano a isa bo inonta bo so karoma nka ka khasogat skaniyan o siksa a minisogat kiran, na aya talad kiran na so kapzobo, na ba di so zobo na marani dn!?

Muhsin Khan : They (Messengers) said: "O Lout (Lot)! Verily, we are the Messengers from your Lord! They shall not reach you!So travel with your family in a part of the night, and let not any of you look back, but your wife (will remain behind), verily, the punishment which will afflict them, will afflict her. Indeed, morning is their appointed time. Is not the morning near?"

Sahih International : The angels said, "O Lot, indeed we are messengers of your Lord; [therefore], they will never reach you. So set out with your family during a portion of the night and let not any among you look back - except your wife; indeed, she will be struck by that which strikes them. Indeed, their appointment is [for] the morning. Is not the morning near?"

Pickthall : (The messengers) said: O Lot! Lo! we are messengers of thy Lord; they shall not reach thee. So travel with thy people in a part of the night, and let not one of you turn round - (all) save thy wife. Lo! that which smiteth them will smite her (also). Lo! their tryst is (for) the morning. Is not the morning nigh?

Yusuf Ali : (The Messengers) said: "O Lut! We are Messengers from thy Lord! By no means shall they reach thee! now travel with thy family while yet a part of the night remains, and let not any of you look back: but thy wife (will remain behind): To her will happen what happens to the people. Morning is their time appointed: Is not the morning nigh?"

Shakir : They said: O Lut! we are the messengers of your Lord; they shall by no means reach you; so remove your followers in a part of the night-- and let none of you turn back-- except your wife, for surely whatsoever befalls them shall befall her; surely their appointed time is the morning; is not the morning nigh?

Dr. Ghali : They said, "O Lut, surely we are the Messengers of your Lord. They will never get to you. So set forth with your family, in a watch of the night, and let not any of you turn round, excepting your wife; surely she will be afflicted by that which afflicts them. Surely their promised (time) is the morning; is not the morning near?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : they said, ‘O Lot, truly we are messengers of your Lord. They shall not reach you, with any harm, so travel with your family during a part of the night, and let not one of you turn round, lest they see the terrible predicament that will befall them, except for your wife: (read illā imra’atuka, in the nominative, as a substitute for ahadun; a variant reading has illā imra’ataka, in the accusative, as [her being] an exception among [his] ‘family’, in other words, do no take her along when you travel) lo! she shall be smitten by that which smites them: it is said that he did not take her along with him; it is also said that she did set out [with them] and turned round, and so exclaimed, ‘Woe is my people!’, at which point a stone struck her and killed her. When he [Lot] asked them about the time of their destruction, they replied: Truly their tryst is [for] the morning, and when he said, ‘I want it to be sooner’, they said: is the morning not nigh [enough]?’

Tagalog : Sinabi ng mga Anghel: O Lût, katiyakan, kami ay Sugo ng iyong ‘Rabb,’ ipinadala kami upang puksain ang iyong sambayanan! Katiyakan na hindi ka nila maaabot upang ikaw ay kanilang pakialaman o pinsalain! Na kung kaya, lumabas ka na sa bayan na ito, ikaw at ang iyong pamilya habang may natitira pang bahagi sa gabing ito, at walang sinuman ang nararapat na lumingon sa inyo; upang hindi niya makita ang parating na parusa, subali’t ang iyong asawa ay maiiwan dahil niloko ka niya at siya ay lumabag sa Allâh, na kung kaya, walang pag-aalinlangan, matatamo niya ang anumang natamo ng iyong sambayanan na pagkawasak, at katiyakan na nakatakda ang pagkawasak sa kanila sa umaga, hindi ba napakalapit na ang pagdating ng umaga?

11:82




Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a makaoma so sogoan Ami (so siksa) na bialoy Ami so liawaw (o ingd iran) a aya didalm sa piakaoranan Ami skaniyan sa ator a kokomba-an sa apoy a 506 thotondotondog.

Muhsin Khan : So when Our Commandment came, We turned (the towns of Sodom in Palestine) upside down, and rained on them stones of baked clay, piled up;

Sahih International : So when Our command came, We made the highest part [of the city] its lowest and rained upon them stones of layered hard clay, [which were]

Pickthall : So when Our commandment came to pass We overthrew (that township) and rained upon it stones of clay, one after another,

Yusuf Ali : When Our Decree issued, We turned (the cities) upside down, and rained down on them brimstones hard as baked clay, spread, layer on layer,-

Shakir : So when Our decree came to pass, We turned them upside down and rained down upon them stones, of what had been decreed, one after another.

Dr. Ghali : So as soon as Our Command came, We turned it upside-down (Literally: We made its highest lowest) and rained on it stones of baked clay tiered, (one on another).

Tafsir Jalalayn : So when Our command, for their destruction, came to pass We made their uppermost, that is, their cities, the nethermost — when Gabriel raised them to the sky and dropped them upside down to the earth, and We rained upon them stones of baked clay, clay baked in fire, one after another,

Tagalog : At nang dumating ang Aming Kautusan na ibaba ang parusa sa kanila, binaligtad Namin ang kanilang bayan, na ang nasa ibabaw ay napunta sa ibaba, at pinaulanan Namin sila ng mga bato na mula sa mga matitigas na luwad o ‘clay’ at sa napakaayos na pagkakasalansan at pagkakasunud-sunod nito,

11:83

Hassanor Alapa : A khitotoosan sii ko Kadnan ka, a kna o ba skaniyan 507 ko manga salimbot na ba mawatan

Muhsin Khan : Marked from your Lord, and they are not ever far from the Zalimun (polytheists, evil-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : Marked from your Lord. And Allah 's punishment is not from the wrongdoers [very] far.

Pickthall : Marked with fire in the providence of thy Lord (for the destruction of the wicked). And they are never far from the wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Marked as from thy Lord: Nor are they ever far from those who do wrong!

Shakir : Marked (for punishment) with your Lord and it is not far off from the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : Marked from the Providence of your Lord, and in no way is it far from the unjust (ones).

Tafsir Jalalayn : marked, [each one of them] with the name of the person it would strike, with your Lord (‘inda rabbik is an adverbial qualifier for these [stones]), and they, the stones — or their lands — are not far from the evildoers, that is, [from] the people of Mecca.

Tagalog : Na may tanda na nagpapahiwatig na ito ay mula sa Allâh, na ito ay hindi katulad ng alinmang bato rito sa kalupaan, at ang mga batong ito na pinaulan ng Allâh sa sambayanan ni Lût ay hindi malayo na ipaulan din Niya ang mga ganito sa mga Quraysh, at ang kaparusahang ito na naganap ay pagbabanta sa sinumang lumalabag at naghi-himagsik laban sa Allâh.

11:84







Hassanor Alapa : Go (siogo Ami) sii sa Madyan so pagari ran a so Shu’ayb na pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn simbaa niyo so Allāh a da a rk iyo a pd sa katuhanan a salakaw Ron sa di niyo pphangorangi so manga asada ago so manga timbangan, sa pkhailay akn skano sa mapiya ago ikhalk akn rkano a siksa sa sagawii a lomiliot

Muhsin Khan : And to the Madyan (Midian) people (We sent) their brother Shu'aib. He said: "O my people! Worship Allah, you have no other Ilah (God) but Him, and give not short measure or weight, I see you in prosperity; and verily I fear for you the torment of a Day encompassing.

Sahih International : And to Madyan [We sent] their brother Shu'ayb. He said, "O my people, worship Allah ; you have no deity other than Him. And do not decrease from the measure and the scale. Indeed, I see you in prosperity, but indeed, I fear for you the punishment of an all-encompassing Day.

Pickthall : And unto Midian (We sent) their brother Shu'eyb. He said: O my people! Serve Allah. Ye have no other Allah save Him! And give not short measure and short weight. Lo! I see you well-to-do, and lo! I fear for you the doom of a besetting Day.

Yusuf Ali : To the Madyan People (We sent) Shu'aib, one of their own brethren: he said: "O my people! worship Allah: Ye have no other god but Him. And give not short measure or weight: I see you in prosperity, but I fear for you the penalty of a day that will compass (you) all round.

Shakir : And to Madyan (We sent) their brother Shu'aib. He said: O my people! serve Allah, you have no god other than He, and do not give short measure and weight: surely I see you in prosperity and surely I fear for you the punishment of an all-encompassing day.

Dr. Ghali : And to Madyan (We sent) their brother Shuaayb. He said, "O my people, worship Allah! In no way do you have any god other than He. And do not diminish the measuring and the balance. Surely I see you are in charitable (circumstances); and surely I fear for you the torment of an encompassing Day.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, We sent, to Midian their brother Shu‘ayb. He said, ‘O my people, worship God!, affirm His Oneness. You have no god other than He. And diminish not the measure or the weight. I see you in prosperity, [enjoying] a grace which precludes any need for stinting [people]; and I fear for you, should you not believe, the chastisement of a besetting day, [besetting] you, destroying you (the attribution of this term [‘besetting’] to ‘a day’ [as opposed to ‘the chastisement’] is figurative, for it [the chastisement] will take place thereupon).

Tagalog : At ipinadala rin Namin sa sambayanan ni Madyan ang kanyang kapatid na si Shu`ayb (as) at kanyang sinabi: O aking sambayanan! Sambahin ninyo ang Allâh nang bukod-tangi na Nag-iisa dahil wala kayong dapat na sambahin bukod sa Kanya, at huwag ninyong dayain ang karapatan ng mga tao sa pamamagitan ng di-pagbibigay ng tamang sukat at timbang, dahil nakikita ko na kayo ay nasa kasaganaan at maluwag na pamumuhay, at katiyakan na ako ay natatakot na mangyari sa inyo ang kaparusahan dahil sa pagbabawas na ginagawa ninyo sa sukat at timbang, sa Araw na kayo ay hindi makaliligtas sa kaparusahan.

11:85




Hassanor Alapa : Hay pagtaw akn tarotopa niyo so manga asada ago so timbangan sa kaontol, sa di niyo phangorangi so manga taw ko manga tamok iran, ago di kano phangalandada ko lopa a pphaminasa kano

Muhsin Khan : "And O my people! Give full measure and weight in justice and reduce not the things that are due to the people, and do not commit mischief in the land, causing corruption.

Sahih International : And O my people, give full measure and weight in justice and do not deprive the people of their due and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption.

Pickthall : O my people! Give full measure and full weight in justice, and wrong not people in respect of their goods. And do not evil in the earth, causing corruption.

Yusuf Ali : "And O my people! give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due: commit not evil in the land with intent to do mischief.

Shakir : And, O my people! give full measure and weight fairly, and defraud not men their things, and do not act corruptly in the land, making mischief:

Dr. Ghali : And my people, fill up the measuring and the balance with equity and do not depreciate the things of mankind, and do not perpetrate (mischief) in the land as corruptors.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O my people, give full measure and weight, fulfil [the due of] both of these, in justice, and do not defraud people in respect of their goods, do not diminish anything of their due, and do not be degenerate in the land, working corruption, by killing or otherwise ([lā ta‘thaū] derives from ‘athiya, meaning afsada, ‘he corrupted’; mufsidīn, ‘working corruption’, is a circumstantial qualifier reiterating the import of the term operating it, ta‘thaū, ‘[do not] be degenerate’).

Tagalog : At O aking sambayanan! Isagawa ninyo nang makatarungan ang pagbibigay ng sukat at timbang, at huwag ninyong bawasan ang karapatan ng mga tao sa lahat ng inyong pakikitungo sa kanila, at huwag kayong magsitungo sa kalupaan na gumagawa ng paglabag sa Allâh at pagkalat ng kasamaan.

11:86

Hassanor Alapa : Sa so liamba o Allāh a tamok a halāl na aya rkano mapiya, amay ka miaadn kano a miamaratiaya sa kna o ba ako rkano somisiap

Muhsin Khan : "That which is left by Allah for you (after giving the rights of the people) is better for you, if you are believers. And I am not set over you as a guardian.

Sahih International : What remains [lawful] from Allah is best for you, if you would be believers. But I am not a guardian over you."

Pickthall : That which Allah leaveth with you is better for you if ye are believers; and I am not a keeper over you.

Yusuf Ali : "That which is left you by Allah is best for you, if ye (but) believed! but I am not set over you to keep watch!"

Shakir : What remains with Allah is better for you if you are believers, and I am not a keeper over you.

Dr. Ghali : The remainder of Allah is most charitable for you, in case you are believers; and in no way am I a constant preserver over you."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The remainder [which is] from God, that provision of His which remains for you after you have given full measure and weight, is better for you, than fraud, if you are believers; and I am not a guardian over you’, a watcher, that I should requite you for your deeds: I was sent only as a warner.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, anuman ang itinira ng Allâh para sa inyo pagkatapos ninyong isagawa ang tamang sukat at timbang, ay ito ang tunay na legal o ‘halâl’ na kita ninyo, na higit na nakabubuti sa inyo kaysa sa inyong kinita sa pandaraya at sa anumang ipinagbabawal na pinagkakakitaan, kung kayo ay naniniwala sa Allâh nang tunay ay sundin ninyo ang Kanyang ipinag-utos. At hindi ako tagapangalaga para sa inyo upang bilangin ang inyong mga gawain.

11:87




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a hay Shuayb ba so sambayang ka na izogo 508 iyan rka a kibagakn ami ko nganin a pzimbaan o manga apo ami, odi na so kapnggolawlaa mi ko manga tamok ami ko khabayaan ami, mataan a ska na matigr a bilangataw (piagizawizaw ran so Shuayb).

Muhsin Khan : They said: "O Shu'aib! Does your Salat (prayer) (i.e. the prayers which you offer has spoiled your mind, so you) command that we leave off what our fathers used to worship, or that we leave off doing what we like with our property? Verily, you are the forbearer, right-minded!" (They said this sarcastically).

Sahih International : They said, "O Shu'ayb, does your prayer command you that we should leave what our fathers worship or not do with our wealth what we please? Indeed, you are the forbearing, the discerning!"

Pickthall : They said: O Shu'eyb! Doth thy way of prayer command thee that we should forsake that which our fathers (used to) worship, or that we (should leave off) doing what we will with our own property. Lo! thou art the mild, the guide to right behaviour.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "O Shu'aib! Does thy (religion of) prayer command thee that we leave off the worship which our fathers practised, or that we leave off doing what we like with our property? truly, thou art the one that forbeareth with faults and is right-minded!"

Shakir : They said: O Shu'aib! does your prayer enjoin you that we should forsake what our fathers worshipped or that we should not do what we please with regard to our property? Forsooth you are the forbearing, the right-directing one.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "O Shuaayb, does your prayer command you that we should leave what our fathers worshiped, or (leave) performing as we decide with our riches? Surely you are indeed the one who is the most-forbearing, the (most) right-minded."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, to him mockingly: ‘O Shu‘ayb, does your [way of] prayer command you, with the obligation [to make sure], that we should leave what our fathers [used to] worship, of idols, or, that we should cease, to do as we will with our goods?, meaning that such a command is an absurdity which no person calling to good would commend. You are indeed the forbearing, the right-guided’: they said this in mockery.

Tagalog : At kanilang sinabi: O Shu`ayb! Ang ‘Salah’ (o pagdarasal) mo bang ito na patuloy mong isinasagawa ay nag-uutos sa iyo na iwan ang anumang sinasamba ng ating mga ninuno na mga rebulto at mga imahen, o di kaya ay itigil namin ang mga panloloko at pandarayang ginagawa namin sa anumang pinagkakakitaan namin? At kanilang sinabi bilang pag-aalipusta: Katunayan, ikaw ay isang tao na may malawak na pang-unawa at matino.

11:88







Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn ay pandapat iyo amay ka maadn ako sa paratiayaa phoon ko Kadnan ko ago rinizkiyan ako Niyan sa phoon On a rizki a mapiya, go di ko khabayaan o ba ko skano dorata (sa onaan ko skano) ko nganin a ipzapar akn rkano, sa da a khabayaan ko a rowar ko kaompiya ko khagaga ko ago da a toroan akn a rowar ko Allāh a Ron ako mizarakan ago Ron ako Ron phagapas

Muhsin Khan : He said: "O my people! Tell me, if I have a clear evidence from my Lord, and He has given me a good sustenance from Himself (shall I corrupt it by mixing it with the unlawfully earned money). I wish not, in contradiction to you, to do that which I forbid you. I only desire reform so far as I am able, to the best of my power. And my guidance cannot come except from Allah, in Him I trust and unto Him I repent.

Sahih International : He said, "O my people, have you considered: if I am upon clear evidence from my Lord and He has provided me with a good provision from Him... ? And I do not intend to differ from you in that which I have forbidden you; I only intend reform as much as I am able. And my success is not but through Allah . Upon him I have relied, and to Him I return.

Pickthall : He said: O my people! Bethink you: if I am (acting) on a clear proof from my Lord and He sustaineth me with fair sustenance from Him (how can I concede aught to you)? I desire not to do behind your backs that which I ask you not to do. I desire naught save reform so far as I am able. My welfare is only in Allah. In Him I trust and unto Him I turn (repentant).

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O my people! see ye whether I have a Clear (Sign) from my Lord, and He hath given me sustenance (pure and) good as from Himself? I wish not, in opposition to you, to do that which I forbid you to do. I only desire (your) betterment to the best of my power; and my success (in my task) can only come from Allah. In Him I trust, and unto Him I look.

Shakir : He said: O my people! have you considered if I have a clear proof from my Lord and He has given me a goodly sustenance from Himself, and I do not desire that in opposition to you I should betake myself to that which I forbid you: I desire nothing but reform so far as I am able, and with none but Allah is the direction of my affair to a right issue; on Him do I rely and to Him do I turn:

Dr. Ghali : He said, "O my people, have you seen (that) in case I (rely) on Supreme evidence from my Lord and He has provided me with fair provision from Him (should i corrupt it)? And in no way would I like to differ from you (and do) whatever I forbid you (to do). Decidedly I would (do) nothing except reformation, (i.e., acting righteously) so far as I am able to. And in no way is my success with anyone except with Allah; in Him I have put my trust, and to Him I turn penitent.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘O my people, have you considered that I might be [acting] upon a clear proof from my Lord and that He has provided me with fair, wholesome, sustenance from Him?, should I then blemish it with what is unlawful, in the way of fraud or stinting? And I do not desire to be inconsistent, and then partake, in what I forbid you, thus committing the same. I desire only to set things right, in your case, by way of [enjoining] justice, so far as I am able. My success, my ability to do this [successfully] and [to enjoin] other acts of obedience, is only with God. In Him I trust and to Him I turn, I return, [repentant].

Tagalog : Sinabi ni Shu`ayb: O aking sambayanan! Sabihin nga ninyo sa akin kung ako ay nasa malinaw na daan mula sa aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa anumang hinihikayat ko sa inyo na pagsamba nang dalisay at taimtim na para lamang sa Kanya, at sa anumang ipinagbabawal ko sa inyo na pamiminsala sa kayamanan, at pinagkalooban Niya ako mula sa Kanya ng maraming kabuhayan na legal at malinis, hahaluan ko ba ito ng kita mula sa masama? At hindi ko nais na maging salungat sa inyo, na isasagawa ang anumang bagay na ipinagbabawal ko sa inyo, at wala akong hangarin sa anumang ipinag-uutos ko at ipinagbabawal sa inyo, kundi upang ituwid lamang kayo sa abot ng aking kakayahan. At ang aking patnubay tungo sa katotohanan at pagsasatuwid sa inyo ay hindi mangyayari maliban na lamang sa kagustuhan ng Allâh, at sa Allâh na Bukod-Tangi ko ipinauubaya ang aking sarili at sa Kanya ako nagbabalik-loob at nagsisisi.

11:89




Hassanor Alapa : Hay pagtaw akn oba kano mapakandosa o kasankaa rakn sa misogat rkano so datar o minisogat ko pagtaw o Nūh odi na so pagtaw o Hūd odi na so pagtaw o Sālih sa kna o ba so pagtaw o Lūt na ba rkano mawatan (so masa a kiaantior iran)

Muhsin Khan : "And O my people! Let not my Shiqaqcause you to suffer the fate similar to that of the people of Nuh (Noah) or of Hud or of Salih (Saleh), and the people of Lout (Lot) are not far off from you!

Sahih International : And O my people, let not [your] dissension from me cause you to be struck by that similar to what struck the people of Noah or the people of Hud or the people of Salih. And the people of Lot are not from you far away.

Pickthall : And, O my people! Let not the schism with me cause you to sin so that there befall you that which befell the folk of Noah and the folk of Hud, and the folk of Salih; and the folk of Lot are not far off from you.

Yusuf Ali : "And O my people! let not my dissent (from you) cause you to sin, lest ye suffer a fate similar to that of the people of Noah or of Hud or of Salih, nor are the people of Lut far off from you!

Shakir : And, O my people! let not opposition to me make you guilty so that there may befall you the like of what befell the people of Nuh, or the people of Hud, or the people of Salih, nor are the people of Lut far off from you;

Dr. Ghali : And, O my people, let not (your) opposition to me drive you to crime (Literally: incriminate you) so that there afflict you the like of what afflicted the people of Nuh, (Noah) or the people of H?d, or the people of Salih; and in no way are the people of L?t (4) that far away from you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, O my people, let not the breach with me, the dispute [you have] with me (shiqāqī, ‘the breach with me’, is the subject of the verb yajrimannakum, ‘make you deserve’, in which the [suffixed] pronoun [-kum, ‘you’] constitutes the first direct object, the second being [what follows]) make you deserve, earn you [as punishment], that there befall you the like of what befell the people of Noah, or the people of Hūd, or the people of Sālih, in the way of chastisement; and the people of Lot, that is, their dwelling-places or the era in which they were destroyed, are not far away from you, so take heed [of this].

Tagalog : At O aking sambayanan! Huwag ninyong hayaan na maging daan ang inyong pakikipaglaban at galit sa akin upang kayo ay lumayo sa ‘Deen’ o Relihiyon na aking kinaroroonan, at pagpapanatili ninyo sa paglabag sa Allâh, dahil mangyayari sa inyo ang katulad ng nangyari sa sambayanan ni Nûh, o di kaya ay sa sambayanan ni Hûd, o di kaya ay sa sambayanan ni Sâleh, sa kanilang pagkawasak, at sa sambayanan ni Lût, na dumating sa kanila na kaparusahan, na maging sa lugar na pinangyarihan at panahon ay hindi pa rin ito nalalayo.

11:90

Hassanor Alapa : Go pangni kano sa rila ko Kadnan iyo oriyan iyan na thawbat kano Ron ka mataan a so Kadnan akn na Masalinggagawn a Mabolayoka

Muhsin Khan : "And ask forgiveness of your Lord and turn unto Him in repentance. Verily, my Lord is Most Merciful, Most Loving."

Sahih International : And ask forgiveness of your Lord and then repent to Him. Indeed, my Lord is Merciful and Affectionate."

Pickthall : Ask pardon of your Lord and then turn unto Him (repentant). Lo! my Lord is Merciful, Loving.

Yusuf Ali : "But ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn unto Him (in repentance): For my Lord is indeed full of mercy and loving-kindness."

Shakir : And ask forgiveness of your Lord, then turn to Him; surely my Lord is Merciful, Loving-kind.

Dr. Ghali : And ask forgiveness of your Lord, thereafter repent to Him; surely my Lord is Ever-Merciful, Ever-Affectionate."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And ask forgiveness of your Lord, then repent to Him. Truly my Lord is Merciful, to believers, Affectionate’, loving towards them.

Tagalog : At hilingin ninyo sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na patawarin kayo sa inyong mga pagkakasala, pagkatapos ay manumbalik kayo sa pagsunod sa Kanya at doon na kayo manatili. Katiyakan, ang aking ‘Rabb’ ay ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal, na ‘Wadoud’ – Pinakamapagmahal sa sinumang malalapit (sa Allâh) na nagsisisi at nagbabalik-loob sa Kanya, na kinaaawaan Niya ito at tinatanggap Niya ang kanyang pagsisisi.

[At sa ‘Âyah’ o talatang ito ang patunay hinggil sa katangian ng Allâh na ‘Raheem’ at ‘Wadoud,’ na ang mga ito ay karapat-dapat lamang sa Kanyang Kaluwalhatian.]

11:91




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iran a hay Shu’ayb da a zabotn ami a madakl ko gii nka panaroon ago pkailay ami ska sii rkami a malobay a o da bo so maito a pagtaw nka na disomala a radiamn ami ska ago kna ka rkami o ba mabagr

Muhsin Khan : They said: "O Shu'aib! We do not understand much of what you say, and we see you a weak (man, it is said that he was a blind man) among us. Were it not for your family, we should certainly have stoned you and you are not powerful against us."

Sahih International : They said, "O Shu'ayb, we do not understand much of what you say, and indeed, we consider you among us as weak. And if not for your family, we would have stoned you [to death]; and you are not to us one respected."

Pickthall : They said: OShu'eyb! We understand not much of that thou tellest, and lo! we do behold thee weak among us. But for thy family, we should have stoned thee, for thou art not strong against us.

Yusuf Ali : They said: "O Shu'aib! much of what thou sayest we do not understand! In fact among us we see that thou hast no strength! Were it not for thy family, we should certainly have stoned thee! for thou hast among us no great position!"

Shakir : They said: O Shu'aib! we do not understand much of what you say and most surely we see you to be weak among us, and were it not for your family we would surely stone you, and you are not mighty against us.

Dr. Ghali : They said, "O Shuaayb, in no way do we comprehend much of what you say; and surely we indeed see you weak among us. And had it not been for your clan, we would indeed have stoned you, and in no way are you most mighty against us."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They said, in proclamation of their lack of concern: ‘O Shu‘ayb, we do not understand much of what you say. Truly we see you are weak, abject, among us, and were it not for your clan, we would have stoned you; for you are not, too, powerful, [too] venerable, for us’, to stone, but it is your clan that is powerful.

Tagalog : Sinabi nila: O Shu`ayb, hindi namin naiintidihan ang karamihan sa iyong mga sinasabi, at katiyakan na ang tingin namin sa iyo ay mahina at hindi ka kabilang sa mga matataas o kinikilala, kung hindi lamang dahil sa iyong pamilya ay papatayin ka namin sa pamamagitan ng pagbato – ang tinutukoy na pamilya niya rito ay yaong sumusunod sa kanyang ‘Deen’ – at wala kang halaga sa amin upang ikaw ay aming igalang.

11:92




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn ba so maito a pagtaw akn na aya lawan sa kabagr a di so Allāh rkano go kinowa niyo Skaniyan ko talikhodan iyo a indadaraynon, a mataan a so Kadnan ko ko nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn na Lomiliot.

Muhsin Khan : He said: "O my people! Is then my family of more weight with you than Allah? And you have cast Him away behind your backs. Verily, my Lord is surrounding all that you do.

Sahih International : He said, "O my people, is my family more respected for power by you than Allah ? But you put Him behind your backs [in neglect]. Indeed, my Lord is encompassing of what you do.

Pickthall : He said: O my people! Is my family more to be honoured by you than Allah? and ye put Him behind you, neglected! Lo! my Lord surroundeth what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O my people! is then my family of more consideration with you than Allah? For ye cast Him away behind your backs (with contempt). But verily my Lord encompasseth on all sides all that ye do!

Shakir : He said: O my people! is my family more esteemed by you than Allah? And you neglect Him as a thing cast behind your back; surely my Lord encompasses what you do:

Dr. Ghali : He said, "O my people, is my clan mightier against you than Allah? And you have taken Him (to yourselves) beyond you, backing away. Surely my Lord is Supremely Encompassing whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘O my people, is my clan more venerable in your sight than God?, such that you refrain from killing me because of them, instead of [your] protecting me for [being the Messenger of] God? And do you put Him, God, behind you, neglected?, rejected, behind your backs, not mindful of Him? Truly my Lord encompasses, in knowledge, what you do, and will requite you.

Tagalog : Kanyang sinabi: Ang akin bang pamilya ay mas matimbang at kagalang-galang sa inyo kaysa sa Allâh? Samantalang tinalikuran ninyo ang ipinag-utos ng inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at itinaboy ninyo sa inyong mga likuran, ayaw ninyong sumunod sa Kanya at ayaw ninyong iwasan ang Kanyang ipinagbawal. Katiyakan, ang aking ‘Rabb’ ay ganap na Nakaaalam sa anumang inyong ginagawa, na walang anuman ang naililihim sa Kanya sa inyong mga gawain na kahit na katiting, at walang pag-aalinlangan, na di-maglalaon ay gagantihan kayo.

11:93




Hassanor Alapa : Go hay pagtaw akn nggalbk kano sa sa dn sa sakadar iyo ka sakn na pnggalbk, na katokawan iyo dn, a sa taw a maoma skaniyan a siksa na pakadapanasn iyan ago so taw a skaniyan na bokhag, na pagayan kano ka sakn na pd iyo a pphagayan a tomotonggo

Muhsin Khan : "And O my people! Act according to your ability and way, and I am acting (on my way). You will come to know who it is on whom descends the torment that will cover him with ignominy, and who is a liar! And watch you! Verily, I too am watching with you."

Sahih International : And O my people, work according to your position; indeed, I am working. You are going to know to whom will come a punishment that will disgrace him and who is a liar. So watch; indeed, I am with you a watcher, [awaiting the outcome]."

Pickthall : And, O my people! Act according to your power, lo! I (too) am acting. Ye will soon know on whom there cometh a doom that will abase him, and who it is that lieth. And watch! Lo! I am a watcher with you.

Yusuf Ali : "And O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my part): Soon will ye know who it is on whom descends the penalty of ignominy; and who is a liar! and watch ye! for I too am watching with you!"

Shakir : And, O my people! act according to your ability, I too am acting; you will come to know soon who it is on whom will light the punishment that will disgrace him and who it is that is a liar, and watch, surely I too am watching with you.

Dr. Ghali : And, O my people, act (Literally: do according to your situation) according to your situation; surely I am (also) acting; eventually you will know to whom will come up the torment that will disgrace him, and who is a liar. And be on the watch; (Literally: watch for yourselves) surely I will be with you, constantly watching."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, O my people, act according to your ability, your circumstances, lo! I [too] am acting, according to mine. You will soon know upon whom (man is the relative particle introducing the direct object of [the action of] ‘knowing’) will come the chastisement that will abase him, and who is a liar. And sit in watch, wait for the consequence of your affair: I too will be with you watching’, waiting.

Tagalog : At O aking sambayanan! Gawin na ninyo ang lahat ng kakayahan na magagawa ninyong gawin, dahil ako sa katotohanan ay gagawin ko rin ang anumang pamamaraan na ipinagkaloob sa akin ng aking ‘Rabb’ upang hikayatin kayo tungo sa Kanyang Kaisahan, at walang pag-aalinlangang malalaman ninyo kung sino sa atin ang daratnan ng kaparusahan na siyang magpapahamak sa kanya, at kung sino sa atin ang nagsisinungaling hinggil sa kanyang sinasabi, ako ba o kayo? At abangan ninyo ang tiyak na mangyayari sa inyo! Katiyakan, ako ay ganoon din na kasama ninyo sa pag-aabang. At ito ay matinding pagbabanta sa kanila.

11:94




Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a makaoma so siksa Ami na piakalidas Ami so Shu’ayb ago so siran oto a miamaratiaya a pd iyan, sa nggolalan sa limo a phoon Rkami, sa sininggawt so siran oto a mianakoto o matanog a sowara na kiapitaan (miabaloy) siran ko ingd iran a khipakaggpha a mapopolang a marrmpas

Muhsin Khan : And when Our Commandment came, We saved Shu'aib and those who believed with him by a Mercy from Us. And As-Saihah (torment - awful cry, etc.) seized the wrong-doers, and they lay (dead) prostrate in their homes.

Sahih International : And when Our command came, We saved Shu'ayb and those who believed with him, by mercy from Us. And the shriek seized those who had wronged, and they became within their homes [corpses] fallen prone

Pickthall : And when Our commandment came to pass We saved Shu'eyb and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us; and the (Awful) Cry seized those who did injustice, and morning found them prostrate in their dwellings,

Yusuf Ali : When Our decree issued, We saved Shu'aib and those who believed with him, by (special) mercy from Ourselves: But the (mighty) blast did seize the wrong-doers, and they lay prostrate in their homes by the morning,-

Shakir : And when Our decree came to pass We delivered Shu'aib, and those who believed with him by mercy from Us, and the rumbling overtook those who were unjust so they became motionless bodies in their abodes,

Dr. Ghali : And as soon as Our Command came, We safely delivered Shuaayb and the ones who believed with him by a mercy from Us, and the Shout took away the ones who did injustice. So (in the morning) they became cowering (bodies) in their residences.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Our command came, for their destruction, We delivered Shu‘ayb and those who believed with him by a mercy from Us; and the Cry seized those who were evildoers — Gabriel cried at them — and they ended up lying lifeless prostrate in their habitations, keeled over on their knees, dead,

Tagalog : At nang dumating ang Aming Kautusan upang puksain ang sambayanan ni Shu`ayb ay iniligtas Namin ang Aming Sugo na si Shu`ayb at ang mga yaong naniwala na kasama niya bilang tunay na Awa mula sa Amin. At pinuksa Namin ang mga yaong masasama sa pamamagitan ng malalakas na ingay (o nakabibinging ingay) mula sa kalangitan at pinatay silang lahat, at sila sa kanilang mga tahanan ay nakasubsob ang kanilang mga mukha at katawan sa kanilang mga tuhod, na mga namatay na walang anumang buhay.

11:95

Hassanor Alapa : Sa datar o ba da siran on making-gagayan, tanodan a inantior a Madyan sa 509 datar o kiaantiora ko Thamūd

Muhsin Khan : As if they had never lived there! So away with Madyan (Midian)! As away with Thamud! (All these nations were destroyed).

Sahih International : As if they had never prospered therein. Then, away with Madyan as Thamud was taken away.

Pickthall : As though they had not dwelt there. A far removal for Midian, even as Thamud had been removed afar!

Yusuf Ali : As if they had never dwelt and flourished there! Ah! Behold! How the Madyan were removed (from sight) as were removed the Thamud!

Shakir : As though they had never dwelt in them; now surely perdition overtook Madyan as had perished Samood.

Dr. Ghali : As if they had not flourished in it. "Verily, away with Madyan, (even) as Tham?d was away!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : as if (ka-an is softened, in other words [understand it as] ka-annahum) they had never dwelt there: ‘Lo! Away with Midian, just as Thamūd was done away with!’

Tagalog : Na parang hindi man lamang sila nanatili nang matagal na panahon sa kanilang mga tahanan! Na kung kaya, napakalayo na ang mga sambayanan ng Madyan bilang sumpa sa kanila dahil pinuksa sila ng Allâh at ipinahiya, na tulad ng napala ng sambayanan ni Thamoud, dahil magkatulad ang dalawang grupong ito sa kanilang paglayo at pagkawasak.

11:96

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a siogo Ami so Mūsā sa minggolalan ko manga tanda Ami ago bagr a mapayag.

Muhsin Khan : And indeed We sent Musa (Moses) with Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and a manifest authority;

Sahih International : And We did certainly send Moses with Our signs and a clear authority

Pickthall : And verily We sent Moses with Our revelations and a clear warrant

Yusuf Ali : And we sent Moses, with Our Clear (Signs) and an authority manifest,

Shakir : And certainly We sent Musa with Our communications and a clear authority,

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We already sent Musa (Moses) with Our signs and an all-binding authority.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And verily We sent Moses with Our signs and a clear warrant, a manifest and evident proof,

Tagalog : At katiyakan, Aming ipinadala si Mousâ (as) kalakip ang mga mga katibayan hinggil sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at malinaw na katibayan sa sinumang makakikita nito – na may totoong puso – na ito ay nagpapatunay sa Kaisahan ng Allâh, at pagpapasinungaling sa sinumang nag-aangkin ng pagiging ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha bukod sa Allâh sa Kanyang Kaluwalhatian.

11:97

Hassanor Alapa : Sii ko Fir’aun ago so manga tantara iyan na inonotan iran so sogoan o Fir’aun a so sogoan o Fir’aun, na kna o ba matotoro

Muhsin Khan : To Fir'aun (Pharaoh) and his chiefs, but they followed the command of Fir'aun (Pharaoh), and the command of Fir'aun (Pharaoh) was no right guide.

Sahih International : To Pharaoh and his establishment, but they followed the command of Pharaoh, and the command of Pharaoh was not [at all] discerning.

Pickthall : Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they did follow the command of Pharaoh, and the command of Pharaoh was no right guide.

Yusuf Ali : Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs: but they followed the command of Pharaoh and the command of Pharaoh was no right (guide).

Shakir : To Firon and his chiefs, but they followed the bidding of Firon, and Firon's bidding was not right-directing.

Dr. Ghali : To Firaawn (pharaoh) and his chiefs. Yet they closely followed the command of Firaawn, and in no way was the command of Firaawn most- right-minded.

Tafsir Jalalayn : to Pharaoh and his council; but they followed Pharaoh’s command, and Pharaoh’s command was not right-guided, appropriate.

Tagalog : Ipinadala Namin si Mousâ tungo kay Fir`âwn at sa matataas na kanyang mga tagasunod, gayundin sa pinuno ng kanyang sambayanan, subali’t lumabag at hindi naniwala si Fir`âwn at inutusan niya ang kanyang sambayanan na sumunod sa kanya at sila naman ay sumunod, at sinalungat nila ang kautusan ni Mousâ, kahit na walang anumang gabay sa ipinag-uutos ni Fir`âwn kundi pawang kamangmangan, pagkaligaw, pagtanggi at pagma-matigas.

11:98

Hassanor Alapa : 98 A phangonaanan iyan so pagtaw niyan ko alongan a Qiyāmah na indndg siran ko Naraka a miakaratarata so kasold (ko darpa) a kasosoldan (so Naraka)

Muhsin Khan : He will go ahead of his people on the Day of Resurrection, and will lead them into the Fire, and evil indeed is the place to which they are led.

Sahih International : He will precede his people on the Day of Resurrection and lead them into the Fire; and wretched is the place to which they are led.

Pickthall : He will go before his people on the Day of Resurrection and will lead them to the Fire for watering-place. Ah, hapless is the watering-place (whither they are) led.

Yusuf Ali : He will go before his people on the Day of Judgment, and lead them into the Fire (as cattle are led to water): But woeful indeed will be the place to which they are led!

Shakir : He shall lead his people on the resurrection day, and bring them down to the fire; and evil the place to which they are brought.

Dr. Ghali : He will go forward (before) his people on the Day of the Resurrection. So he will have herded them into the Fire, and miserable is the herding to be herded.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He will go before his people on the Day of Resurrection, and they will follow him, as they did in this world, and he will lead them, he will admit them, to the Fire — an evil place, it is, for those entering it!

Tagalog : Pangungunahan ni Fir`âwn ang kanyang sambayanan sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay at aakayin sila patungo sa Impiyerno, at napakasama ang kanilang hahantungan na kung saan sila ay inakay.

11:99

Hassanor Alapa : Go piakatondogan siran sankai (a doniya) sa morka ago sa alongan a Qiyāmah (na mbgan siran on sa sikasa) a miakaratarata so pammgayan a minipammgay (so siksa iran ko doniya ago sa akhirat)

Muhsin Khan : They were pursued by a curse in this (deceiving life of this world) and (so they will be pursued by a curse) on the Day of Resurrection. How bad is the curse (in this world) pursued by another curse (in the Hereafter).

Sahih International : And they were followed in this [world] with a curse and on the Day of Resurrection. And wretched is the gift which is given.

Pickthall : A curse is made to follow them in the world and on the Day of Resurrection. Hapless is the gift (that will be) given (them).

Yusuf Ali : And they are followed by a curse in this (life) and on the Day of Judgment: and woeful is the gift which shall be given (unto them)!

Shakir : And they are overtaken by curse in this (world), and on the resurrection day, evil the gift which shall be given.

Dr. Ghali : And a curse was made to follow them up in this (life) and upon the Day of the Resurrection; miserable is the contribution to be contributed! (i.e., the curse to be renewed in the Hereafter).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And a curse was made to follow them in this [world], as well as, a curse, on the Day of Resurrection — evil is the assistance offered!, in their case.

Tagalog : At ipinaabot sa kanila ng Allâh, na dito sa daigdig ay kasama bilang sumpa ang paunang parusa ng Allâh sa kanila na pagkalunod sa karagatan at sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay ay isusumpa pa rin silang muli ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagpapapasok sa kanila sa Impiyerno, at napakasama ng pinagsama at magkasunod na parusa ng Allâh sa kanila: ang pagsumpa sa kanila sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay.

11:100

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na pd ko manga thotolan ko manga ingd a gii ami panotholn sii rka (hay Mohammad), a adn a pd on a makatitindg (so paza iyan) ago adn a maggtas on 510 (a da dn a ganot iyan)

Muhsin Khan : These are some of the news of the (population of) towns which We relate unto you (O Muhammad SAW); of them, some are standing, and some have been (already) reaped.

Sahih International : That is from the news of the cities, which We relate to you; of them, some are [still] standing and some are [as] a harvest [mowed down].

Pickthall : That is (something) of the tidings of the townships (which were destroyed of old). We relate it unto thee (Muhammad). Some of them are standing and some (already) reaped.

Yusuf Ali : These are some of the stories of communities which We relate unto thee: of them some are standing, and some have been mown down (by the sickle of time).

Shakir : This is an account of (the fate of) the towns which We relate to you; of them are some that stand and (others) mown down.

Dr. Ghali : That is of the tidings of the towns We narrate to you; (some) of them are (still) upright, and (some) mown down.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, which is mentioned (dhālika is the subject, the predicate of which [follows]), is [something] of the tidings of the towns, which We relate to you, O Muhammad (s). Some of them, that is, [of] the towns, are standing, only its inhabitants having been destroyed, and some, of them, have been cut down, destroyed together with its inhabitants, such that there are no vestiges thereof, much like crops harvested with sickles.

Tagalog : Iyan ang ilan sa mga isinalaysay Namin sa iyo, O Muhammad, na mga bayan na Aming pinuksa ang mga naninirahan doon, at mayroon sa mga bayang yaon na hanggang sa ngayon ay may mga natitira pang labi (o bakas) at mga tanda, at mayroon naman sa mga ito na wala nang natitirang anumang bakas ni anumang bagay bilang tanda ng naiwan.

11:101




Hassanor Alapa : Go da Ami siran lalima ogaid na lialim iran so manga ginawa iran na da kiran makanggay a gona so manga katuhanan iran a so pphanongganowin iran a salakaw ko Allāh sa mlk bo’ gowani a makaoma so siksa o Kadnan ka ago da a mini-oman iyan kiran a rowar sa kabinasa

Muhsin Khan : We wronged them not, but they wronged themselves. So their aliha (gods), other than Allah, whom they invoked, profited them naught when there came the Command of your Lord, nor did they add aught (to their lot) but destruction.

Sahih International : And We did not wrong them, but they wronged themselves. And they were not availed at all by their gods which they invoked other than Allah when there came the command of your Lord. And they did not increase them in other than ruin.

Pickthall : We wronged them not, but they did wrong themselves; and their gods on whom they call beside Allah availed them naught when came thy Lord's command; they added to them naught save ruin.

Yusuf Ali : It was not We that wronged them: They wronged their own souls: the deities, other than Allah, whom they invoked, profited them no whit when there issued the decree of thy Lord: Nor did they add aught (to their lot) but perdition!

Shakir : And We did not do them injustice, but they were unjust to themselves, so their gods whom they called upon besides Allah did not avail them aught when the decree of your Lord came to pass; and they added but to their ruin.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way did We do them an injustice, but they did themselves (an) injustice. So in no way did (their) gods that they invoked apart from Allah avail them in anything as soon as the Command of your Lord came. And in no way did they increase them (in anything) other than in complete detriment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We did not wrong them, destroying them for not having committed any sins, but they wronged themselves, through idolatry. Their gods did not avail, defend, them in any way (min shay’in: min is extra), those [gods] upon whom they called, [whom] they worshipped, besides God, that is, other than Him, when the command of your Lord, His chastisement, came; and they [their gods] — through their [the disbelievers’] worship of these [gods], did not increase them in anything but ruin, [but] loss.

Tagalog : At kailanman, ang pagpuksa Namin sa kanila ay hindi kamalian kundi sila mismo ang nagmali at nang-api sa kanilang mga sarili dahil sa kanilang pagsamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh at pamiminsala sa kalupaan, at kailanman ay walang magagawa sa kanila ang kanilang mga sinamba na mga diyus-diyosan at pinapanalanginan at hiningan ng kaligtasan na mailayo sila sa anumang kaparusahan kapag dumating ang pag-uutos ng iyong ‘Rabb’ na parusahan sila, ni walang maibibigay na anumang karagdagang kapakinabangan ang kanilang mga diyus-diyosan na sinasamba kundi pagkawasak, pagkapuksa at pagkatalo.

11:102

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto so kaziksa o Kadnan ka a igira siniksa Iyan so lipongan a skaniyan na panama-koto, ka mataan a so siksa Iyan na sangat a masakit a mabasng.

Muhsin Khan : Such is the Seizure of your Lord when He seizes the (population of) towns while they are doing wrong. Verily, His Seizure is painful, and severe.

Sahih International : And thus is the seizure of your Lord when He seizes the cities while they are committing wrong. Indeed, His seizure is painful and severe.

Pickthall : Even thus is the grasp of thy Lord when He graspeth the townships while they are doing wrong. Lo! His grasp is painful, very strong.

Yusuf Ali : Such is the chastisement of thy Lord when He chastises communities in the midst of their wrong: grievous, indeed, and severe is His chastisement.

Shakir : And such is the punishment of your Lord when He punishes the towns while they are unjust; surely His punishment is painful, severe.

Dr. Ghali : And thus is the taking away of your Lord when He takes away the towns (while) they are unjust; surely His taking away is painful (and) strict.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Such, like that seizing, is the seizing of your Lord when He seizes the towns, meaning its inhabitants, while they are doing wrong, by way of sins: in other words, nothing can avail them in any way when He seizes them. Truly His seizing is painful, severe. The two Shaykhs [Bukhārī and Muslim] reported [by way of an isnād] from Abū Mūsā al-Ash‘arī that he said, ‘The Prophet (s) said, “God gives [extended] respite to the evildoer, but when He seizes him there is no escape for him”, whereupon the Prophet (s) recited the verse: Such is the seizing of your Lord [Q. 11:102, above]’.

Tagalog : At kung paano Ko pinuksa ang mga masasama na nanirahan dito sa mga bayan na ito bilang parusa sa ginawa nilang pagtanggi sa Aking Kautusan at hindi paniniwala sa Aking mga Sugo, ay gayoon din ang mga iba na mga nanirahan sa kani-kanilang bayan kapag inapi nila ang kanilang mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng kanilang pagtanggi sa Allâh at paglabag sa Kanyang Kautusan at pagtanggi sa Kanyang mga Sugo. Katiyakan, ang Kanyang pagpuksa ay napakasidhing kaparusahan.

11:103




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a kadadalman oto sa tanda a rk o taw a inikalk iyan so siksa ko akhirat, a gioto so gawii a malilimod on so manga taw ago gioto so gawii a kasasaksian

Muhsin Khan : Indeed in that (there) is a sure lesson for those who fear the torment of the Hereafter. That is a Day whereon mankind will be gathered together, and that is a Day when all (the dwellers of the heavens and the earth) will be present.

Sahih International : Indeed in that is a sign for those who fear the punishment of the Hereafter. That is a Day for which the people will be collected, and that is a Day [which will be] witnessed.

Pickthall : Lo! herein verily there is a portent for those who fear the doom of the Hereafter. That is a day unto which mankind will be gathered, and that is a day that will be witnessed.

Yusuf Ali : In that is a Sign for those who fear the penalty of the Hereafter: that is a Day for which mankind will be gathered together: that will be a Day of Testimony.

Shakir : Most surely there is a sign in this for him who fears the chastisement of the hereafter; this is a day on which the people shall be gathered together and this is a day that shall be witnessed.

Dr. Ghali : Surely in that is indeed a sign for him who fears the torment of the Hereafter; that is a Day mankind is to be gathered to, and that is a Day to be witnessed.

Tafsir Jalalayn : There is indeed in that, which is mentioned of stories, a sign, a lesson, for him who fears the chastisement of the Hereafter: that, in other words, the Day of Resurrection, is a day to which, on which, mankind will be gathered, and that is a day witnessed, witnessed by all creatures.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang ginawang pagparusa sa mga naunang taong masasama ay bilang aral sa sinumang natatakot sa kaparusahan ng Allâh at sa Kanyang pagpaparusa sa Kabilang-Buhay, na sa Araw na yaon ay titipunin ang lahat ng mga tao para sa paghuhukom at pagbabayad, na ito ay matutunghayan ng lahat ng nilikha.

11:104

Hassanor Alapa : Go di Ami ipagndod inonta bo sa taalik a mabibilang

Muhsin Khan : And We delay it only for a term (already) fixed.

Sahih International : And We do not delay it except for a limited term.

Pickthall : And We defer it only to a term already reckoned.

Yusuf Ali : Nor shall We delay it but for a term appointed.

Shakir : And We do not delay it but to an appointed term.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way do We defer it except to a term (already) fixed (Literally: numbered)

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We do not defer it but to a term [already] reckoned, [but] to a time predetermined by God.

Tagalog : At hindi Namin ito inantala para sa inyo hanggang sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay kundi dahil sa naitakda na ang panahon nito na Kami lamang ang Nakaaalam, na hindi madaragdagan ni mababawasan ayon sa Aming pagkatakda sa pamamagitan ng Aming Ganap na Kaalaman.

11:105

Hassanor Alapa : A sa gawii a makaoma na da a makaptharo a ginawa inonta bo sa idin Iyan, sa pd kiran so kadodoanan ago so magoontong

Muhsin Khan : On the Day when it comes, no person shall speak except by His (Allah's) Leave. Some among them will be wretched and (others) blessed.

Sahih International : The Day it comes no soul will speak except by His permission. And among them will be the wretched and the prosperous.

Pickthall : On the day when it cometh no soul will speak except by His permission; some among them will be wretched, (others) glad.

Yusuf Ali : The day it arrives, no soul shall speak except by His leave: of those (gathered) some will be wretched and some will be blessed.

Shakir : On the day when it shall come, no soul shall speak except with His permission, then (some) of them shall be unhappy and (others) happy.

Dr. Ghali : The Day it comes up, no self will speak except by His permission. So (some) of them are wretched, and (some) happy.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The day it, that day, comes, no soul shall speak (takallamu: one of the tā’ letters [of tatakallamu] has been omitted) except by His permission, exalted be He. Some of them, that is, [some] creatures, will be wretched, and [some], of them, joyous, each having been determined [to be thus] from pre-eternity.

Tagalog : Sa araw na kapag dumating ang Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay ay walang sinuman ang makapagsasalita maliban na lamang sa kapahintulutan ng kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, na kung kaya, mayroon sa kanila ang sawing-palad na karapat-dapat na parusahan sa Impiyerno at mayroon namang pinagpala na pinarangalan ng mga kagandahang-loob mula sa Allâh.

11:106

Hassanor Alapa : Na so siran oto a kadodo-anan na sii ko Naraka a adn a rk iran roo a karowar ago ka sook (o napas) 511

Muhsin Khan : As for those who are wretched, they will be in the Fire, sighing in a high and low tone.

Sahih International : As for those who were [destined to be] wretched, they will be in the Fire. For them therein is [violent] exhaling and inhaling.

Pickthall : As for those who will be wretched (on that day) they will be in the Fire; sighing and wailing will be their portion therein,

Yusuf Ali : Those who are wretched shall be in the Fire: There will be for them therein (nothing but) the heaving of sighs and sobs:

Shakir : So as to those who are unhappy, they shall be in the fire; for them shall be sighing and groaning in it:

Dr. Ghali : So, as for the ones who are wretched, then they will be in the Fire; therein there will be for them groaning and sighing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for those who are damned, according to God’s [prior] knowledge, they will be in the Fire; their lot therein will be wailing, which is a loud sound, and sighing, which is a faint sound;

Tagalog : At para sa mga yaong sawing-palad dahil sa kanilang pagiging masama rito sa daigdig dahil sa pagkasira ng kanilang paniniwala at maling gawain, ay Impiyerno ang kanilang pananatilihan at para sa kanila roon dahil sa sidhi ng kaparusahan ay pag-atungal nila ng mataas at mababang boses, at ito ang dalawang napakasama at kakila-kilabot na boses, at sila ay mananatili sa Impiyernong-Apoy magpasawalang-hanggan, hanggang nananatili ang mga (ipinalit na panibagong) kalangitan at kalupaan,[2] at patuloy ang paggawad ng parusa sa kanila

11:107




Hassanor Alapa : A tatap siran on ko katatatap o manga langit ago so lopa 512 inonta bo ko kabaya o Kadnan ka, ka mataan a so Kadnan ka na gii Niyan golawlaan so khabayaan Iyan.

Muhsin Khan : They will dwell therein for all the time that the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord wills. Verily, your Lord is the doer of what He wills.

Sahih International : [They will be] abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except what your Lord should will. Indeed, your Lord is an effecter of what He intends.

Pickthall : Abiding there so long as the heavens and the earth endure save for that which thy Lord willeth. Lo! thy Lord is Doer of what He will.

Yusuf Ali : They will dwell therein for all the time that the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord willeth: for thy Lord is the (sure) accomplisher of what He planneth.

Shakir : Abiding therein so long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord please; surely your Lord is the mighty doer of what He intends.

Dr. Ghali : Eternally therein (abiding) so long as the heavens and the earth (endure), except whatever your Lord decides; surely your Lord is The Sublime Performer of whatever He wills.

Tafsir Jalalayn : abiding therein for as long as the heavens and the earth endure, that is, [for] the length of the duration of both in this world, except, other than, what your Lord may will, in the way of adding to the duration of these two, such that it [their abiding] becomes indefinite: meaning that they will abide therein forever. Truly your Lord is Doer of what He desires.

Tagalog : At ito ay walang katapusan, at ito ay katiyakang magpapatuloy, maliban na lamang sa sinumang naisin ng iyong ‘Rabb’ na palabasin mula rito, na mga makasalanan na naniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allâh pagkatapos nilang manatili sa Impiyernong-Apoy. Katiyakan, ang Allâh na iyong ‘Rabb,’ O Muhammad, ay ginagawa Niya ang anuman na Kanyang nais.

11:108




Hassanor Alapa : Na so siran oto a miagontong na sii siran ko sorga a tatap siran on ko katatatap o manga langit ago so lopa, inonta bo so kabaya o Kadnan ka a pammgayan a di (maiitas) mattphd

Muhsin Khan : And those who are blessed, they will be in Paradise, abiding therein for all the time that the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord will, a gift without an end.

Sahih International : And as for those who were [destined to be] prosperous, they will be in Paradise, abiding therein as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except what your Lord should will - a bestowal uninterrupted.

Pickthall : And as for those who will be glad (that day) they will be in the Garden, abiding there so long as the heavens and the earth endure save for that which thy Lord willeth: a gift unfailing.

Yusuf Ali : And those who are blessed shall be in the Garden: They will dwell therein for all the time that the heavens and the earth endure, except as thy Lord willeth: a gift without break.

Shakir : And as to those who are made happy, they shall be in the garden, abiding in it as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord please; a gift which shall never be cut off.

Dr. Ghali : And as for the ones who are made happy, then they will be in the Garden, eternally therein (abiding), so long as the heavens and the earth (endure), except whatever your Lord decides: a gift uninterrupted.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And as for those who are fortunate (read sa‘idū or su‘idū) they shall be in Paradise, abiding therein for as long as the heavens and the earth endure except, other than, what your Lord may will — as mentioned already [of increasing the duration], which in their case is indicated by His words, an endless bounty, [one not] to be cut off. The interpretation given above seems to be the clear and obvious one, devoid of affectation, but God knows best what it means.

Tagalog : At yaong mga pinagpala naman ng Allâh ay papapasukin sila sa ‘Al-Jannah’ na sila ay mananatili roon hanggang nananatili ang mga (ipinalit na panibagong) kalangitan at kalupaan, maliban sa grupo na ninais ng Allâh na maantala, na sila ay ang mga yaong makasalanan na naniwala at sumamba sa Kaisahan ng Allâh, dahil sa sila ay mananatili muna sa Impiyerno nang karapat-dapat na panahon, pagkatapos nito ay palalabasin sila mula roon patungo sa ‘Al-Jannah’ ayon sa kagustuhan ng Allâh at ng Kanyang Awa: pagkakalooban ng iyong ‘Rabb’ ang mga yaong pinagpala ng Hardin bilang gantimpala na walang-hanggan.

11:109




Hassanor Alapa : Na oba ka maadn (hay Mohammad) ko sankaan ko nganin a pzimbaan ankai (a manga pananakoto) a da a pzimbaan iran a rowar sa datar o pzimbaan o manga apo iran sa miaona, na mataan a Skami na ithoman Ami kiran so kipantag iran sa di kakokorangan

Muhsin Khan : So be not in doubt (O Muhammad SAW) as to what these (pagans and polytheists) men worship. They worship nothing but what their fathers worshipped before (them). And verily, We shall repay them in full their portion without diminution.

Sahih International : So do not be in doubt, [O Muhammad], as to what these [polytheists] are worshipping. They worship not except as their fathers worshipped before. And indeed, We will give them their share undiminished.

Pickthall : So be not thou in doubt concerning that which these (folk) worship. They worship only as their fathers worshipped aforetime. Lo! we shall pay them their whole due unabated.

Yusuf Ali : Be not then in doubt as to what these men worship. They worship nothing but what their fathers worshipped before (them): but verily We shall pay them back (in full) their portion without (the least) abatement.

Shakir : Therefore be not in doubt as to what these worship; they do not worship but as their fathers worshipped before; and most surely We will pay them back in full their portion undiminished.

Dr. Ghali : So do not (engage) in wrangling about what these (disbelievers) worship; in no way do they worship (anything) except as their fathers worshiped earlier; and surely We will indeed pay them in full their assignment undiminished (i.e., without being diminished).

Tafsir Jalalayn : So do not be, O Muhammad (s), in doubt, in uncertainty, concerning what these [folk] worship, of idols: We will indeed chastise them as We did those before them — this is intended as solace for the Prophet (s). They worship only as their fathers worshipped — that is, in the same way — before, and indeed We chastised them; and We shall surely pay them, like those [fathers of theirs], their whole due, their portion of the chastisement, undiminished, that is, in full.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, huwag kang mag-alinlangan, O Muhammad, sa pagiging mali ng anumang sinasamba ng mga ‘Mushrikûn’ mula sa iyong sambayanan, dahil wala silang sinasamba kundi mga rebulto na katulad ng sinamba ng kanilang mga ninuno noon, at walang pag-aalinlangang tutuparin Namin ang Aming ipinangako sa kanila nang walang anumang kakulangan.

11:110




Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a inibgay Ami ko Mūsā so kitāb na kiazosopakaan na oda bo a adn a katharo a miaona a phoon ko Kadnan ka na magtas so lt iran, a mataan a siran na sii ko sankaan on

Muhsin Khan : Indeed, We gave the Book to Musa (Moses), but differences arose therein, and had it not been for a Word that had gone forth before from your Lord, the case would have been judged between them, and indeed they are in grave doubt concerning it (this Quran).

Sahih International : And We had certainly given Moses the Scripture, but it came under disagreement. And if not for a word that preceded from your Lord, it would have been judged between them. And indeed they are, concerning the Qur'an, in disquieting doubt.

Pickthall : And we verily gave unto Moses the Scripture, and there was strife thereupon; and had it not been for a Word that had already gone forth from thy Lord, the case would have been judged between them, and lo! they are in grave doubt concerning it.

Yusuf Ali : We certainly gave the Book to Moses, but differences arose therein: had it not been that a word had gone forth before from thy Lord, the matter would have been decided between them, but they are in suspicious doubt concerning it.

Shakir : And certainly We gave the book to Musa, but it was gone against; and had not a word gone forth from your Lord, the matter would surely have been decided between them; and surely they are in a disquieting doubt about it.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We already brought Mûsa (Moses) the Book; then they were made to differ regarding it. And had it not been for a Word that has gone before from your Lord, it (i.e., my judgment) would indeed have been decreed between them; and surely about it (the QurÉàn) they are indeed in doubt causing suspicion.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We verily gave Moses the Scripture, the Torah, but differences arose concerning it, some believing, others denying, just as [is the case] with the Qur’ān; and were it not for a word that went forth from your Lord, to defer the reckoning and the requital for creatures to the Day of Resurrection, the case would have been decided between them, in this world, regarding that over which they differed; and truly they, that is, those who deny it, are in grave doubt concerning it, [doubt] creating [great] uncertainty.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, ipinagkaloob Namin kay Mousâ (as) ang Aklat, na ito ay ang ‘Tawrah,’ at nagkasalungatan hinggil dito ang kanyang sambayanan, naniwala ang ibang grupo mula sa kanila at tumanggi naman sa paniniwala ang iba. At kung hindi lamang dahil sa paunang pagkakatakda mula sa iyong ‘Rabb’ na katiyakang hindi Niya mamadaliin sa Kanyang nilikha ang parusa, ay nangyari na sa kanila rito sa daigdig ang pinagpasiyahan ng Allâh na pagpuksa sa mga tumanggi sa paniniwala at pagligtas naman sa mga naniwala. At ang mga walang pananampalataya sa iyong sambayanan, O Muhammad, ay may pagdududa sa Banal na Qur’ân na matindi ang pag-aalinlangan.

11:111

Hassanor Alapa : Go mataan a oman i isa na da kiran pn mitoman o Kadnan ka so manga galbk iran sa Skaniyan ko nganin a gii ran galbkn na Gomgpa

Muhsin Khan : And verily, to each of them your Lord will repay their works in full. Surely, He is All-Aware of what they do.

Sahih International : And indeed, each [of the believers and disbelievers] - your Lord will fully compensate them for their deeds. Indeed, He is Acquainted with what they do.

Pickthall : And lo! unto each thy Lord will verily repay his works in full. Lo! He is Informed of what they do.

Yusuf Ali : And, of a surety, to all will your Lord pay back (in full the recompense) of their deeds: for He knoweth well all that they do.

Shakir : And your Lord will most surely pay back to all their deeds in full; surely He is aware of what they do.

Dr. Ghali : And surely for each one (of them) finally (Or: assuredly) your Lord will indeed pay them definitely in full for their deeds; surely He is Ever-Cognizant of whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And assuredly (read wa-in or wa-inna) to each, that is, to all creatures, verily (la-mā: the mā is extra and the lām is in the place of an implied oath or a separator; a variant reading has lammā, with the sense of illā, ‘but’, making the [preceding] in for negation), your Lord will pay for his works, that is, the requital thereof, in full. Truly He is Aware of what they do, knowing the inner and outer aspects thereof.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, lahat ng mga yaong iba’t ibang sambayanan na nagkakasalungatan na nabanggit Namin sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang hinggil sa kanila ay walang pag-aalinlangan na tutuparin ng iyong ‘Rabb’ sa kanila at ipagkakaloob ang kabayaran sa mga gawain nila sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, ang mabuti ay mabuti rin at ang masama ay masama rin, katiyakan, ang Allâh na iyong ‘Rabb’ ay ‘Khabeer’ – Ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nababatid Niya ang anumang ginagawa nila na mga ‘Mushrikun,’ na walang anumang naililihim sa Kanya sa mga gawain nila. At ito ay bilang pagbabanta para sa kanila.

11:112

Hassanor Alapa : Sa paginontolan ka (hay Mohammad) sa datar o kiasogoa rka ago sa taw a mithawbat a pd ka, sa o ba niyo lawanga (so manga tamana o Allāh) ka mataan a Skaniyan ko nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn na Tomitikay.

Muhsin Khan : So stand (ask Allah to make) you (Muhammad SAW) firm and straight (on the religion of Islamic Monotheism) as you are commanded and those (your companions) who turn in repentance (unto Allah) with you, and transgress not (Allah's legal limits). Verily, He is All-Seer of what you do.

Sahih International : So remain on a right course as you have been commanded, [you] and those who have turned back with you [to Allah ], and do not transgress. Indeed, He is Seeing of what you do.

Pickthall : So tread thou the straight path as thou art commanded, and those who turn (unto Allah) with thee, and transgress not. Lo! He is Seer of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : Therefore stand firm (in the straight Path) as thou art commanded,- thou and those who with thee turn (unto Allah); and transgress not (from the Path): for He seeth well all that ye do.

Shakir : Continue then in the right way as you are commanded, as also he who has turned (to Allah) with you, and be not inordinate (O men!), surely He sees what you do.

Dr. Ghali : So go straight, as you have been commanded, (you) and whoever repents with you, and do not be inordinate; surely He is Ever-Beholding whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So remain upright, acting in accordance with the commandment of your Lord and supplicating Him, as you have been commanded, and, let him also remain upright, he who repents, [who] believes, with you; and do not transgress, [do not] overstep the bounds of God. Truly He sees what you do, and will requite you for it.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, magpakatatag ka, O Muhammad, na katulad ng ipinag-utos sa iyo ng iyong ‘Rabb,’ ikaw at ang sinuman na mga nanumbalik na kasama ka, at huwag ninyong lampasan ang hangganang itinakda ng Allâh sa inyo, dahil katiyakan, ang iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ay ‘Baseer’ – Siya ay Walang-Hanggan at Ganap na Nakakikita sa lahat ng inyong mga ginagawa na walang anumang bagay ang naililihim sa Kanya sa lahat ng pagkakataon at walang pag-aalinlangan, ayon dito kayo ay Kanyang pagbabayarin.

11:113




Hassanor Alapa : Sa oba kano panarig (zoramig) ko siran oto a mianakoto ka totongn kano o Naraka ago da a rk iyo a salakaw ko Allāh a pd sa manga salinggogopa oriyan iyan na di kano katabangan

Muhsin Khan : And incline not toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you, and you have no protectors other than Allah, nor you would then be helped.

Sahih International : And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest you be touched by the Fire, and you would not have other than Allah any protectors; then you would not be helped.

Pickthall : And incline not toward those who do wrong lest the Fire touch you, and ye have no protecting friends against Allah, and afterward ye would not be helped.

Yusuf Ali : And incline not to those who do wrong, or the Fire will seize you; and ye have no protectors other than Allah, nor shall ye be helped.

Shakir : And do not incline to those who are unjust, lest the fire touch you, and you have no guardians besides Allah, then you shall not be helped.

Dr. Ghali : And do not (seek) support (you believers) for the ones who have done injustice, (for) then the Fire (would) touch you; and in no way do you have any patrons apart from Allah, (and) thereafter you will not be vindicated (i.e., if you seek support for the ones who have done injustice).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And do not incline toward the evildoers, through affection or adulation, or [by showing] satisfaction with their actions, lest the Fire touch, smite, you, and you have, besides God, other than Him, no protectors (min awliyā’: min is extra), to guard you from Him; and then you will not be helped, you will [not] be protected from His chastisement.

Tagalog : At huwag ninyong kampihan ang mga walang pananampalataya na mga masasama, dahil masusunog kayo sa Impiyernong-Apoy, at walang sinuman ang makatutulong sa inyo ni mangangalaga bukod sa Allâh.

11:114




Hassanor Alapa : Go tindgn ka (hay Mohammad) so sambayang ko dowa a kaposan o kadawndaw ago so sagintas ko kagagawii 513 mataan a so manga pipiya na maphakada iyan so manga rarata, gioto na pananadm ko manga taw a pphananadm

Muhsin Khan : And perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night [i.e. the five compulsory Salat (prayers)]. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (i.e. small sins). That is a reminder (an advice) for the mindful (those who accept advice).

Sahih International : And establish prayer at the two ends of the day and at the approach of the night. Indeed, good deeds do away with misdeeds. That is a reminder for those who remember.

Pickthall : Establish worship at the two ends of the day and in some watches of the night. Lo! good deeds annul ill-deeds. This is reminder for the mindful.

Yusuf Ali : And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night: For those things, that are good remove those that are evil: Be that the word of remembrance to those who remember (their Lord):

Shakir : And keep up prayer in the two parts of the day and in the first hours of the night; surely good deeds take away evil deeds this is a reminder to the mindful.

Dr. Ghali : And keep up the prayer at the two extremities of the daytime and in the early reaches of the night. Surely the fair deeds will put away the odious deeds. That is a Reminding to the mindful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And establish prayer at the two ends of the day, at first light and before sunset, that is, [pray] in the morning, at noon, and in the afternoon, and in some watches (zulafan is the plural of zulfa), a portion, of the night, that is, at sunset and late evening. Indeed good deeds, such as the five prayers, annul misdeeds, minor sins: this was revealed regarding one who kissed a female stranger and told the Prophet (s) about it, and then asked him, ‘Is this [verse true] for me?’ and the Prophet said to him, ‘It is [so] for every person of my community’, as reported by the two Shaykhs [Bukhārī and Muslim]. That is a remembrance for the mindful, an admonition for those who heed them.

Tagalog : Isagawa mo, O Muhammad, ang ‘Salâh’ sa pinakawastong paraan sa dalawang dulo ng araw – sa umaga at sa hapon, at sa ilang bahagi ng gabi. Katiyakan, ang pagsagawa ng mga kabutihan ay nabubura nito ang mga naunang kasalanan at naaalis, at ang pag-uutos sa pagsagawa ng ‘Salâh’ at pagpapahayag na ang mga kabutihan ay nabubura nito ang mga kasalanan, ay isang pagpapayo sa sinumang tumatanggap at nakaaalaala.

11:115

Hassanor Alapa : Go zabar ka ka mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan pagilangn so balas o manga taw a giiphiapia

Muhsin Khan : And be patient; verily, Allah loses not the reward of the good-doers.

Sahih International : And be patient, for indeed, Allah does not allow to be lost the reward of those who do good.

Pickthall : And have patience, (O Muhammad), for lo! Allah loseth not the wages of the good.

Yusuf Ali : And be steadfast in patience; for verily Allah will not suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.

Shakir : And be patient, for surely Allah does not waste the reward of the good-doers.

Dr. Ghali : And (endure) patiently, (for) then surely Allah does not leave to waste the reward of the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And be patient, O Muhammad (s), in [enduring] the harm inflicted [upon you] by your people, or in [performing] prayer, for indeed God does not waste the wage of those who are virtuous, by patiently enduring through [acts of] obedience [to God].

Tagalog : Pagtiisan mo, O Muhammad, ang pagsasagawa ng ‘Salâh’ at sa anumang natatamo mo na paninira ng mga ‘Mushrik’ mula sa iyong sambayanan; dahil katiyakan, ang Allâh ay hindi Niya binabalewala ang gantimpala ng mga mabubuti sa kanilang mga gawain.

11:116




Hassanor Alapa : Oba bo miaadn a pd ko manga pagtaw ko miaonaan iyo a adn a kalbihan iran, a ipzapar iran so marata ko lopa inonta bo a maito a pd ko piakalidas Ami, na inonotan o siran oto a mianakoto so nganin a piakasawit siran on sa miaadn siran a manga baradosa.

Muhsin Khan : If only there had been among the generations before you, persons having wisdom, prohibiting (others) from Al-Fasad (disbelief, polytheism, and all kinds of crimes and sins) in the earth, except a few of those whom We saved from among them. Those who did wrong pursued the enjoyment of good things of (this worldly) life, and were Mujrimun (criminals, disbelievers in Allah, polytheists, sinners, etc.).

Sahih International : So why were there not among the generations before you those of enduring discrimination forbidding corruption on earth - except a few of those We saved from among them? But those who wronged pursued what luxury they were given therein, and they were criminals.

Pickthall : If only there had been among the generations before you men possessing a remnant (of good sense) to warn (their people) from corruption in the earth, as did a few of those whom We saved from them! The wrong-doers followed that by which they were made sapless, and were guilty.

Yusuf Ali : Why were there not, among the generations before you, persons possessed of balanced good sense, prohibiting (men) from mischief in the earth - except a few among them whom We saved (from harm)? But the wrong-doers pursued the enjoyment of the good things of life which were given them, and persisted in sin.

Shakir : But why were there not among the generations before you those possessing understanding, who should have forbidden the making of mischief in the earth, except a few of those whom We delivered from among them? And those who were unjust went after what they are made to enjoy of plenty, and they were guilty.

Dr. Ghali : So, if only there been of the generations even before you, (remaining nations) endowed with (i.e., of understanding) forbidding corruption in the land-only a few of them whom We delivered. And the ones who did injustice closely followed whatever luxury they were made to live in; and they were criminals.

Tafsir Jalalayn : If only there had been among the generations, past communities, before you men possessing a remnant [of good sense], men of religion and virtue, forbidding corruption in the earth (this [statement] is intended to be a negation, in other words, ‘there never were such [men] among them’), except, but, a few of those whom (mimman: min is explicative) We delivered from among them, did forbid [corruption] and were thus delivered. But those who did wrong, through corruption and neglecting to forbid, followed that by which they were made profligate, and were sinners.

Tagalog : Na kung mayroon lamang sa mga naunang mga henerasyon, ang natitira na mula sa mga mabubuti at mga matutuwid, na nagbabawal sa mga walang pananampalataya sa kanilang pagtanggi sa paniniwala at sa mga pamiminsala nila rito sa kalupaan, ay wala ka pa ring makikita mula sa kanila na mga naunang tao ang naniwala kundi mangilan-ngilan lamang, iniligtas sila ng Allâh dahil sa kanilang gawain, na yaon ay mula sa Kanyang kaparusahan noong pinuksa Niya ang mga masasama! At sinunod naman ng karamihan sa kanila na mga masasama ang kanilang mga sarili sa pagkakalulong sa sarap ng buhay dito sa daigdig at lubusan ang kanilang kasamaan dahil sa pagsunod nila sa mga makamundong kasiyahan, na kung kaya, sila ay naging karapat-dapat sa kaparusahan.

11:117

Hassanor Alapa : Go da maadn so Kadnan ka i ba Niyan antiora so lipongan sa kapanalimbot a so manga taw ron na pphangompia siran

Muhsin Khan : And your Lord would never destroy the towns wrongfully, while their people were right-doers.

Sahih International : And your Lord would not have destroyed the cities unjustly while their people were reformers.

Pickthall : In truth thy Lord destroyed not the townships tyrannously while their folk were doing right.

Yusuf Ali : Nor would thy Lord be the One to destroy communities for a single wrong-doing, if its members were likely to mend.

Shakir : And it did not beseem your Lord to have destroyed the towns tyrannously, while their people acted well.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way would your Lord indeed cause towns to perish with injustice (while) their population are righteous-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet your Lord would never destroy the towns through injustice, on His part, against them, while their inhabitants were righteous, that is, believers.

Tagalog : At kailanman ang iyong ‘Rabb,’ O Muhammad, hindi Niya pupuksain ang isang bayan kung ang mga naninirahan doon ay mga matutuwid, na iniiwasan nila ang anumang pamiminsala at pang-aapi, subali’t sila ay pinuksa nang dahil sa kanilang pang-aapi at pamiminsala.

11:118

Hassanor Alapa : O kiabayai o Kadnan ka (hay Mohammad) na balowin Iyan so manga taw a pagtaw a satiman, sa tatap siran dn a gii siran zosopaka

Muhsin Khan : And if your Lord had so willed, He could surely have made mankind one Ummah [nation or community (following one religion only i.e. Islam)], but they will not cease to disagree,

Sahih International : And if your Lord had willed, He could have made mankind one community; but they will not cease to differ.

Pickthall : And if thy Lord had willed, He verily would have made mankind one nation, yet they cease not differing,

Yusuf Ali : If thy Lord had so willed, He could have made mankind one people: but they will not cease to dispute.

Shakir : And if your Lord had pleased He would certainly have made people a single nation, and they shall continue to differ.

Dr. Ghali : And if your Lord had (so) decided, He would indeed have made mankind one nation; and (i.e., but) they do not cease differing (among themselves).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Had your Lord willed, He would have made mankind one community, people of one religion, but they continue to differ, in religion,

Tagalog : At kung nanaisin lamang ng iyong ‘Rabb’ ay gagawin Niya ang lahat ng tao na iisang grupo na nasa iisang paniniwala lamang sa ‘Deen’ o Relihiyon, na ito ay ‘Deen Al-Islâm,’ subali’t ang Allâh ay hindi Niya ito ninais, na kung kaya, ang mga tao ay patuloy na nagkakasalungatan sa kanilang Relihiyon, at ito ay bunga ng Karunungan ng Allâh.

11:119




Hassanor Alapa : Inonta bo so taw a inikalimo o Kadnan ka, sa sabap roo na inadn Iyan siran (sankoto a waraan a di kaphagayonayon) go miatarotop so katharo o Kadnan ka a disomala a pnoon Ami so Jahannam a pd sa Jinn ago manosiya langon

Muhsin Khan : Except him on whom your Lord has bestowed His Mercy (the follower of truth - Islamic Monotheism) and for that did He create them. And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled (i.e. His Saying): "Surely, I shall fill Hell with jinns and men all together."

Sahih International : Except whom your Lord has given mercy, and for that He created them. But the word of your Lord is to be fulfilled that, "I will surely fill Hell with jinn and men all together."

Pickthall : Save him on whom thy Lord hath mercy; and for that He did create them. And the Word of thy Lord hath been fulfilled: Verily I shall fill hell with the jinn and mankind together.

Yusuf Ali : Except those on whom thy Lord hath bestowed His Mercy: and for this did He create them: and the Word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled: "I will fill Hell with jinns and men all together."

Shakir : Except those on whom your Lord has mercy; and for this did He create them; and the word of your Lord is fulfilled: Certainly I will fill hell with the jinn and the men, all together.

Dr. Ghali : Excepting the ones on whom your Lord has mercy, and He created them for that (end), and perfected has been the Word of your Lord. "Indeed I will definitely fill Hell with jinn and mankind all together."

Tafsir Jalalayn : except those on whom your Lord has mercy, [those] for whom He desires good, and so they do not differ in it — and that is why He created them, that is, [He created] those of difference for that [in other words, so that they should differ] and those deserving mercy for that [in other words, so that they should receive mercy]. And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled, namely: ‘I will surely fill Hell with jinn and mankind together’.

Tagalog : Maliban lamang sa sinumang kinaawaan ng iyong ‘Rabb,’ na sila ay naniwala sa Kanya at sumunod sa Kanyang mga Sugo, dahil sila ay hindi nagkakasalungatan sa paniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at sa kung anumang dala-dala ng mga Sugo mula sa Allâh.

Katiyakan, nakatakda na sa karunungan ng Allâh sa paglikha sa kanila na sila ay magkakasalungatan sa isa’t isa; may grupo na sawing-palad, may grupo naman na pinagpala, at bawa’t isa ay ginawang madali sa kanya ang anumang nilikha para sa kanya, at sa pamamagitan nito natutupad ang pangako ng iyong ‘Rabb’ sa Kanyang pagpapasiya at sa Kanyang pagtatakda: Katiyakan, pupunuin ng Allâh ang Impiyernong-Apoy ng mga ‘Jinn’ at mga tao, na sila ang yaong sumunod kay ‘Iblees’ (Satanas na siya ang pinakapinuno ng Shayâtin) at sa kanyang mga sundalo, na sila ay hindi nagabayan sa paniniwala.

11:120




Hassanor Alapa : Langon dn oto na pphanotholn Ami rka a pd 514 ko manga thotolan ko manga sogo’ a ipthkhs Ami ko poso’ oka, ago miakaoma rka sii sankai (a ayat o Qur’an) so bnar ago thoma ago pananadm ko miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : And all that We relate to you (O Muhammad SAW) of the news of the Messengers is in order that We may make strong and firm your heart thereby. And in this (chapter of the Quran) has come to you the truth, as well as an admonition and a reminder for the believers.

Sahih International : And each [story] We relate to you from the news of the messengers is that by which We make firm your heart. And there has come to you, in this, the truth and an instruction and a reminder for the believers.

Pickthall : And all that We relate unto thee of the story of the messengers is in order that thereby We may make firm thy heart. And herein hath come unto thee the Truth and an exhortation and a reminder for believers.

Yusuf Ali : All that we relate to thee of the stories of the messengers,- with it We make firm thy heart: in them there cometh to thee the Truth, as well as an exhortation and a message of remembrance to those who believe.

Shakir : And all we relate to you of the accounts of the messengers is to strengthen your heart therewith; and in this has come to you the truth and an admonition, and a reminder to the believers.

Dr. Ghali : And all (that) We narrate to you of the tidings (i.e., information accounts) of the Messengers is that whereby We make firm your heart sight (Or: perception). And in these there has come to you the Truth, and an admonition, and Reminding to the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And all that (kullān is in the accusative because [it is the direct object] of naqussu, ‘We relate’; and the nunation compensates for a [missing] genitive annexation), that is, all that is necessary, We relate to you of the accounts of the messengers, that (mā substitutes for kullan, ‘all that’) with which We might strengthen, reassure, your heart. And in these, accounts, or verses, there has come to you the Truth and an admonition and a reminder to the believers: they are specifically mentioned here because they are the ones to benefit from them, through their belief [in them], in contrast to [the case with] the disbelievers.

Tagalog : At ang lahat ng Aming isinalaysay sa iyo, O Propeta, na mga kuwento na mula sa mga nangyari sa mga Sugo na nauna sa iyo at sa lahat ng kakailanganin mo na magpapatatag ng iyong kalooban, ay upang maisakatapuran ang pagpapalaganap ng mensahe, at katiyakan, dumating sa iyo, sa kabanatang ito na kinapapalooban ng mga pagsasalaysay at mga kuwento bilang paglilinaw sa katotohanan na kinaroroonan mo, at dumating pa rin sa iyo, dito sa kabanatang ito, ang pagpapapayo upang balaan ang mga walang pananampalataya at mga paalaala upang mapaalalahanan ang mga naniniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang mga Sugo.

11:121

Hassanor Alapa : Go tharo anka ko siran oto a di siran pharatiaya a nggalbk kano sa sa dn sa sakadar iyo ka skami na pnggalbk kami.

Muhsin Khan : And say to those who do not believe: "Act according to your ability and way, We are acting (in our way).

Sahih International : And say to those who do not believe, "Work according to your position; indeed, we are working.

Pickthall : And say unto those who believe not: Act according to your power. Lo! We (too) are acting.

Yusuf Ali : Say to those who do not believe: "Do what ever ye can: We shall do our part;

Shakir : And say to those who do not believe: Act according to your state; surely we too are acting.

Dr. Ghali : And say to the ones who do not believe, "Act according to (Literally: do according to) your situation; surely we are (also) acting,

Tafsir Jalalayn : And say to those who do not believe: ‘Act according to your ability, [according] to your status, we are acting, according to our status — [this is] a threat for them.

Tagalog : At sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga walang pananampalataya na hindi naniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allâh: Gawin na ninyo ang lahat ng kakayahan na kaya ninyo ayon sa inyong kalagayan at kaparaanan na pagharang sa ‘Da`wah’ (o sa pagpaparating ng mensahe ng Katotohanan) at sa paninira at pamiminsala sa Sugo at sa mga sumunod sa kanya, dahil kami naman sa katotohanan ay gagawin din namin ang anumang makakayanan naming gawin batay sa aming kaparaanan upang maging matatag kami sa aming ‘Deen’ at sa pagpapatupad sa Kautusan ng Allâh.

11:122

Hassanor Alapa : Go nayaw kano ka skami na phnayaw 515

Muhsin Khan : And you wait ! We (too) are waiting."

Sahih International : And wait, indeed, we are waiting."

Pickthall : And wait! Lo! We (too) are waiting.

Yusuf Ali : "And wait ye! We too shall wait."

Shakir : And wait; surely we are waiting also.

Dr. Ghali : And wait; surely we are (also) waiting."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And wait, for the consequence of your affair, we are also waiting’, for this.

Tagalog : At mag-abang na kayo sa magiging bunga ng aming mga ginagawa at kami naman sa katotohanan ay mag-aabang sa magiging bunga ng inyong ginagawa. At ito ay pagbabanta at pagbababala sa kanila.

11:123




Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so migagayb ko manga langit ago so lopa ago sii rka Niyan na ipagndod On so btad langon, na simba anka Skaniyan (hay Mohammad) ago zarakan ka On, go knao ba so Kadnan ka na ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : And to Allah belongs the Ghaib (unseen) of the heavens and the earth, and to Him return all affairs (for decision). So worship Him (O Muhammad SAW) and put your trust in Him. And your Lord is not unaware of what you (people) do."

Sahih International : And to Allah belong the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth and to Him will be returned the matter, all of it, so worship Him and rely upon Him. And your Lord is not unaware of that which you do.

Pickthall : And Allah's is the Invisible of the heavens and the earth, and unto Him the whole matter will be returned. So worship Him and put thy trust in Him. Lo! thy Lord is not unaware of what ye (mortals) do.

Yusuf Ali : To Allah do belong the unseen (secrets) of the heavens and the earth, and to Him goeth back every affair (for decision): then worship Him, and put thy trust in Him: and thy Lord is not unmindful of aught that ye do.

Shakir : And Allah's is the unseen in the heavens and the earth, and to Him is returned the whole of the affair; therefore serve Him and rely on Him, and your Lord is not heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And to Allah belongs the Unseen of the heavens and the earth; and to Him all Command will be returned. So worship Him and put your trust in Him; and in no way is your Lord ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And to God belongs the Unseen of the heavens and the earth, that is, the knowledge of what is concealed within them, and to Him all matters are returned (read active yarji‘u, meaning ‘return’, or passive yurja‘u, meaning ‘[are] returned’) and He will exact retribution from those who were disobedient. So worship Him, affirm His Oneness, and rely on Him, trust in Him, for He is sufficient for you, and your Lord is not heedless of what they do, but He defers [dealing with] them until their [appointed] time (a variant reading has ta‘malūn, ‘[what] you do’).

Tagalog : At Pagmamay-ari ng Allâh, ang kaalaman sa lahat ng lihim na mga nasa kalangitan at kalupaan, at sa Kanya babalik ang lahat ng bagay sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, na kung kaya, sambahin mo Siya, O Muhammad, at ipaubaya mo ang iyong sarili sa Kanya, at kailanman ang Allâh na iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ay hindi Niya Nakaliligtaan ang anumang inyong ginagawa mabuti man o masama, at gagantihan Niya ang sinuman ayon sa kanyang nagawa.

[1] Na ito ay noong kapanahunan ni Propeta Muhammad (saw), na mga ‘Mushrikûn’ pa ang karamihan na naninirahan doon.
[2] Mangyari lamang ay tingnan ang hinggil sa paksang ito sa Qur’ân 14:48.


Osayan

  1. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Inipakapoti a bok akn so Sūrah Hūd ago so al Wāqi’ah ago so Amma Yatasā’alūn, ago so Idā as Shamsu Kuwwirat, manga ngaran anan o manga sūrah ko Qur’ān (Pianothol o Abū Ya’lā).

  2. Tomiabid so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa as Safā na pianawag iyan so phitikaloksan ko Quraysh, sa miphoon ko madazg iyan na so pman so makatotondog on sa karani, na miatimo siran , na pitharo iyan a hay manga Quraysh antonai mapipikir iyo o tharoa ko rkano a adn a manga komokoda a thibowaan kano iran ko kapitapita, ba ako niyo di mbnara? Na pitharo iran a: Da ami ska dn katpngi sa kapamokhag, na pitharo iyan a: Mataan a sakn na phangangalk rkano sa siksa a masakit (Pianothol o Muslim).

  3. Go pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko Sa’d a: Da dn a nggaston ka a gasto a iphloloba aka ko paras o Allāh inonta a balasan ka on, taman ko pphakikan ka ko karoma nka (Pianothol i at Tirmidī).

SŪRAH AL AHZĀB

(al Ahzāb 1) Piakambowat o Juwaybir a miakapoon ko ad Dahhāk a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: So manga taw sa Makkah a pd on so al Walīd Bin al Mugīrah ago so Shaybah Ibn Rabī’ah na diolon iran so Nabī sa kikasowin iyan ko panolon iyan sa imbgay ran on so saopak ko manga tamok iran, na piangangalk skaniyan o manga monafiq ago so Yahūdī sa Madinah a amay ka di niyan ikasoy so panolon iyan na mbonoon iran, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat.
(al Ahzāb 4) Piakambowat o at Tirmidī ago piakapia niyan a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Tominindg so Nabī [s.a.w] a giizambayang na ana minititik sa pikir iyan sa miakathangn, na pitharo o manga monafiq a pd iyan a giizambayang a ba nka da mailay a adn a dowa a poso iyan, a so isa on na pd iyo na so isa a salakaw na pd iyan, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a 4,. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakaokit ko Khasif a miakapoon ko Sa’īd Bin Jubayr ago so Mujāhid ago so Ikrimah a: Miaadn a mama a aya ipthawag on na dowa i poso’ na tomioron so ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakaokit ko Qatādah a miakapoon ko al Hassan so datar iyan, ago inioman iyan on a miaadn skaniyan a mama a gii niyan tharoon a: Adn a ginawa ko a pzogoon ako niyan ago ginawa a pzaparan ako niyan. Go piakambowat a miakaokit ko Ibn Abī Najīh a miakapoon ko Mujāhid a: Tomioron sa mama a pd ko mbawataan o Fahm a pitharo iyan a adn ko rarb akn a dowa a poso’ a ipphamimikiran akn so oman i isa on sa lawan ko akal o Mohammad. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko as Suddī a tomioron so ayat sa mama a pd ko Quraysh ko mbawataan a Jumah a aya ngaran iyan na so Jamil Bin Muammar.
(al Ahzāb 5) Piakambowat o al Bukhāri a miakapoon ko Ibn Umar a: Miaadn kami a da a ipthalo ami ko Zayd Bin Hārithah a rowar sa Zayd Bin Mohammad sa taman sa tomioron so ayat.
(al Ahzāb 9) Piakambowat o al Bayhaqī ko ad Dalā’il a miakapoon ko Hudayfah a: Miaadn kami ko kagagawii ko al Ahzāb a zasaap kami a moontod kami, a so Abū Sufyān ago so manga pd iyan a Ahzāb na makakaporoan ami na so Yahūdī a Quraydhah na makakababaan ami a ipkhawan ami siran ko manga pamiliya mi na da a miakaoma rkami a kagagawii a mitataralo i kalibotng ago mabagr i sobosobo a di skaniyan, na so manga monafiq na phagodas siran ko Nabī [s.a.w] sa gii ran tharoon a so manga walay ami na mamamayas a kna o ba mamamayas sa da a miodas on a isa bo inonta a inidinan iyan, sa gii siran thapotapok igira miakasangor rkami so Nabī [s.a.w] sa kazakataw taman sa miaoma ko niyan, na pitharo iyan a: Panoriman anka so btad o ridoay, na siongowan akn siran na masosogat siran a mabagr a sobosobo, sa pkhan’g akn so sagzng o manga ator a pkhitambon kiran sa aya gii ran matharo na lomalakaw tano, lomalakaw tano, na komiasoy ako na pianothol akn on so btad o ridoay, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat.
( al Ahzāb 12 ) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim ago so al Bayhaqī sii ko ad Dalā’il a miakaokit ko Kuthayr Bin Abdillāh Bin Amr al Muzanī a miakapoon ki ama iyan a miakapoon ki ama iyan a dato a: Komiakar so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa kakar ko ragon a al Ahzāb (Lompokan) na miakambowat a mala a lakongan a mapoti a matiboron ko kakar, na kinowa o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so rompi na riontay niyan sa miaka isa na miabnkag sa mikhilat a kiasindawan iyan so pagltan o dowa a bobong a Madīnah, na tomiakbir ago tomiakbir so manga Muslim, oriyan iyan na riompi niyan sa ika dowa na mikhilat pman sa datar o miaona, na tomiakbir ago tomiakbir so manga Muslim, oriyan iyan na riompi niyan sa ika tlo na miagombasay ago mikhilat sa datar o miaona na tomiakbir ago tomiakbir so manga Muslim, na iniiza on oto na pitharo iyan a: So rompi akn a paganay na kiasidawan iyan rakn so manga marigay sa Hīrah ago so manga ingd o Kisrā, sa pianothol rakn o Jibrīl a so Ummat akn na kapndatoan iran ankoto a manga ingd, oriyan iyan na so rompi akn a ika dowa na kiasindawan iyan rakn so manga marigay sa ingd a Rūm, na pianothol rakn o Jibrīl a so Ummat akn na kapndatoan iran, oriyan iyan na so rompi a ika tlo na kiasindawan iyan rakn so manga marigay sa San’ā (Yaman) sa pianothol rakn o Jibrīl a so Ummat akn na kapndatoan iran, na pitharo o manga monafiq a: Ba niyo di phammsaan a pphanotholan kano niyan ago pphakainamn kano niyan sa gii kano niyan thaladan sa di bnar (batal) sa pitharo iyan a zisii sa Yathrib (Madīnah) a pkhailay niyan so manga marigay sa Hīrah ago so manga bandaran o Kisrā sa khataban iyo a imanto na gii kano khalot sa kakar sa kalk ko ridoay sa di niyo khagaga o ba kano makaprinayag, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “ Go gowani a giitharoon o manga monafiq ago so siran oto a adn a matatago ko manga poso iran a sakit….”. Go piakambowat o Juwaybir a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Tomioron ankai a ayat sii ko Mut’ib Bin Qushayr al Ansārī a skaniyan i mitharo sankai a katharo. Go piakambowat o Ibn Ishāq ago so al Bayhaqī a miakapoon ko Urwah Bin az Zubayr ago so Mohammad Bin Ka’b al Quradhī ago so salakaw kiran a: Pitharo o Mut’ib Bin Qushayr a: Miaadn so Mohammad a aya pipikirn iyan na phakakan ko manga gadong o Kisra ago so Qaysar a so isa rkitano na di makasasarig ko kazong iyan ko phagodowan, na pitharo o Aws Bin Qaydhī ko manga pagtaw niyan a: So manga walay tano na mamamayas, ka makaliliyo sa Madīnah sa idini kami nka sa balingan ami so manga karoma mi ago so manga wata ami, na piakatoron o Allāh ko Nabī niyan so btad o manga monafiq ago so limo iyan kiran a manga mu’min ko kialindinga niyan kiran ko ronda o ridoay.
(al Ahzāb 23) Piakambowat o Muslim ago so at Tirmidī ago so salakaw kiran a miakapoon ko Anas a: Minigayb so bapa akn a so Anas Bin an Nadhr ko kiathidawa sa Badr na miakargn on oto sa pitharo iyan a: Paganay pn a kathidawa a kiamasaan o Nabi [s.a.w] na minigaib ako ron! Na o adn a kamasaan akn a kathidawa a pd akn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]. na pakiilay o Allāh so nganin a png-golawlaan ko, na miashahid ko kiathidawa sa Uhud, sa miakithidawa sa taman sa miabono, na miatoon ko lawas iyan so sobra sa walo polo a tidaw ago sokhar ago pana, na tomioron so ayat a 23 sa taman ko kaposan iyan.
(al Ahzāb 28) Piakambowat o Muslim go so Ahmad go so an Nasā’ī sa miakaokit ko Abu az Zubayr a miakapoon ko Jabir a: Miakaoma so Abu Bakr a pagodas ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]. na da niyan idini, oriyan iyan na miakaoma so Umar na miodas ko kazold iyan, na inidinan iyan siran na miakasold siran a so Nabī [s.a.w] na moontod a lilibtn o manga karoma niyan a skaniyan na tomtrn, na pitharo o Umar a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] o mailay nka a so wata i Zayd na karoma i Umar a miamangni rakn sa pagpr sa da mathay na lipo akn a lig iyan, na miakasinga so Nabī [s.a.w] sa taman sa miapayag so manga ngipn iyan, na pitharo iyan a: Katii siran a lilibtn ako iran a pphankat siran sa pagpr, na tominindg so Abū Bakr ka phran’gn iyan so A'ishah, sa datar oto mambo so Umar sa phran’gn iyan so Hafsah, sa gii ran tharoon a: Phamangniyan iyo so Nabī sa nganin a da rkaniyan, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a kazamili (ko manga karoma o Nabī [s.a.w]) na inipoon iyan ko A'ishah sa pitharo iyan a: Adn a pagalowin akn rka a btad a di ko khabayaan o ba nka kabalagai sommbag taman sa di nka kaodasan so dowa a loks ka, na pitharo iyan a: Antonaa skaniyan? Na biatiya iyan on so ayat a: “Hay Nabī tharo anka ko manga karoma nka….” Na pitharo o A'ishah a: Sii rka na phamangni ako sa sogoan ko dowa a loks akn, ogaid na philiin ko so Allāh ago so Sogo’ iyan.
(al Ahzāb 35) Piakambowat o at Tirmidī ago piakapia niyan a miakaokit ko Ikrimah a miakapoon ko Ummu Ammarah al Ansāriyyah a miakaoma skaniyan ko Nabī [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a: Da a khailay akn a langowan a shayi inonta a rk o manga mama, sa di ko khailay so manga babay o ba siran pkhaaloy sa nganin na tomioron so ayat. Go piakambowat o at Tabarānī sa sanday a da a marata on a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Pitharo o manga babay a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] antonai miasowaa phagalowin so miamaratiaya a mama na di khaaloy so miamara-tiayaa manga babay, na tomioron so ayat. Go miaona dn so kiaaloy o Hadīth o Ummu Salamah ko kaposan o Sūrah Āli Imrān. Go piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d a miakapoon ko Qatādah a: Gowani a alowin so manga karoma o Nabī [s.a.w] na pitharo o manga babay a: Opama o adn rki tano i mapia na disomala a maaloy tano, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat.
(al Ahzāb 36) Piakambowat o at Tabarānī sa sanday a mapia a miakapoon ko Qatādah a: Piangakapan o Nabī [s.a.w] so Zaynab sa aya bantak iyan na so Zayd i phakapangaromaan iyan, na aya tiankapan on o Zaynab na skaniyan dn a (Nabī) i phangaroma on, na gowani a katokawan iyan a so Zayd i phangaroma on na somianka, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat, na miakaayon sa mimbayo-rantang. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarir sa miakaokit ko Ikrimah a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Inipangakap o Nabī [s.a.w] so Zayd ko Zaynab Bint Jahsh na somianka sa pitharo iyan a: Sakn na mapia a di skaniyan i bangnsa, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr sa miakaokit ko al Ufī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbas so datar iyan. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abi Hatim a miakapoon ko Zayd a: Tomioron ko Ummu Kulthūm Bint Uqbah Ibn Abī Mu’ayt, a skaniyan i paganay a babay a tomogalin na inithawakim iyan a ginawa niyan ko Nabī [s.a.w] Na piakipangaroma niyan ko Zayd Bin Hārithah na kiararangitan skaniyan ago so laki niyan sa pitharo iran a: Aya bantak ami na so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na aya piakapangaroma niyan rkami na so oripn iyan, na tomioron so ayat.
(al Ahzāb 37) Piakambowat o al Bukhārī a miakapoon ko Anas a so ayat na tomioron ko Zaynab Bint Jahsh ago so Zayd Bin Hārithah. Go piakambowat o al Hākim a miakapoon ko Anas a: Miakaoma so Zayd Bin Hārithah sa giiphanon ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] makapantag ko Zaynab Bint Jahsh, na pitharo o Nabī [s.a.w] a tangan anka si karoma nka, na tomioron so ayat. Go piakambowat o Muslim ago so Ahmad ago so an Nasā’ī a: Gowani a mapopos so Iddah o Zaynab na pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko Zayd a songowi nka na aloya ko nka on, na lomialakaw na pianothol iyan on, na pitharo iyan a: Da a pnggolawlaan ko sa taman sa makapangni ako sa sogoan ko Kadnan ko, na somiong ko masjid iyan, sa tomioron so Qur’ān, na miakaoma so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na somiold on sa da dn odas, na miakaoma so manga taw na piagana siran o Nabī sa roti ago sapo’, na mimbabaling so manga taw na adn a mithatalimbagak a gii siran thototola ko walay ko oriyan o kiapakakan iran, na lominiyo so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa tiondog akn skaniyan ko kapzong iyan ko manga walay o manga karoma niyan, oriyan iyan na pitharo akn on a so manga taw na lominiyo siran na lominiyo na somiold ko walay na tiondog akn a zold ako a pd iyan na inialang iyan rakn so rnding ko lt ami sa tomioron so ayat a kaprnding (hijāb) sa inosiatan iyan so pagtaw “ Di kano zold ko manga walay o Nabī inonta bo o kaidini kano”.

477. So kiaaloy o Arsh o Allāh a maliliawaw ko kaporoan o ig, na pharatiayaan tano so kiniropaan iyan on sa di tano phakambowatn so pakaiza on a “Andamanaya?” ka da oto sa knal tano ago da niyan rkitano payaga, na so kapangdga tano ron na khiliyo tano so akal tano ko goliling iyan, a khasabapan ko kakhadadag o manosiya, ka kagia inaloy niyan rkitano so katharo iyan a “ Go da a inibgay rkano ko katao inonta a maito” na makasosold anan ko goliling o katharo a: Ilmu a di phakanggay a gona, ago kada a plng a di phakabinasa – Ilmun lā yanfa’ wa jahlun lā yadhurru” ka so katokawi nka on na di rka phakanggay a gona na so di nka on katokawi na di rka phakabinasa. Sa so langowan a katao a odi maknal o manosiya na khabinasaan skaniyan na palaya dn anan piayag o Islām sa mapayag, na langowan pman a katao a so di ron katokawi na da a khibinasa niyan ko manosiya na da dn oto payaga o Islām, ka ba on dn pkhailang so panagontaman o akal o mansoiya na di ron bo khisampay. Go adn a manga kalamalama a siaparan on so akal oba on pragaragat sabap sa di niyan thantaln so kadalm iyan, datar o kapangokaya ko Dāt (Lawas o Allāh) a di anan kharaot o akal tano sa aya inisogo rkitano na aya pamimikirann tano na so kiapangadn iyan ka gioto i praotn o akal tano, sa so akal na sii phakaantapa ko kalamalama niyan a mattndo a so inibgay ron o Allāh ka an di khadadag ko lalan iyan.

( al Ahzāb 40) Piakambowat o at Tirmidī a miakapoon ko A'ishah a: Gowani a pangaromaan o Nabī [s.a.w] so Zaynab na pitharo iran a: Piangaroma niyan so karoma o wata iyan, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “Da maadn so Mohammad a ama o isa ko manga mama rkano”.
(al Ahzāb 43) Piakambowat o Abd Bin Humayd a miakapoon ko Mujāhid a: Gowani a tomoron so ayat a: “ Mataan a so Allāh ago so manga malaikat iyan na pzalawatan iran so Nabi… “ na pitharo o Abu Bakr a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] da a initoron rka o Allāh a mapia inonta a pakapdn kami niyan on, na tomioron so ayat a 43.
(al Ahzāb 47) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ikrimah ago so al Hassan al Basrī a: Gowani a tomoron so ayat a: “Kagia an rka mirila o Allāh so miaona a dosa nka ago so miaori” na pitharo a manga mama a pd ko miamaratiaya a: Smang rka hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sabnar a kiatokawan ami so mapnggolawla rka, na antonaa i mapnggolawla rkami? Na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “ Kagia an iyan misold so manga Mu’min a mama ago Mu’minah a babay sa manga kasoragaan…” ago initoron iyan so ayat a 47. Go piakambowat o al Bayhaqī ko Dalā’il an Nubuwwah a miakapoon ko Ar Rabi’ Bin Anas a: Gowani a tomoron so: “Go di ko katawan i mapnggolwla rakn go di pn so mapnggolawla rkano “ na tomioron ko oriyan iyan so: “Kagia an rka mirila o Allāh so miaona a dosa nka ago so miaori” na pitharo iran a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] kiatokawan ami so mapnggolawla rka, na antonaa i mapnggolawla rkami, na tomioron so ayat a: “ Go panothol anka ko manga mu’min a adn a rk iran a phoon ko Allāh a kalbihan a mala” a gioto so Sorga.

478. So inosar o ayat a katharo a ummah na madakl a pkhitoro iyan a maana sii ko Qur’ān, isa on na maana a masa (al Amad) ka datar ankanan a maana niyan sankanan a ayat, ago sii ko sūrah Yūsuf a: “Go kiatadman iyan ko oriyan a masa” (12:45). Go giimakapmaana sa Imām (olowan) a phagonotan ka datar o katharo iyan a: “Mataan a so Ibrāhīm na miaadn a olowan” (16:120). Go kagia so Ibrāhīm na initindg iyan so agama a skaniyan bo i mamamankolong on a sakataw a taw ko liawaw o lopa sankoto a masa niyan, na sabap roo na minitindg iyan so datar o tindg o pagtaw a sagorompong a isa ka agama, na so kiapanagontaman iyan a sakataw a taw na bithowan skaniyan sa ummah a pananadm on ko panagontaman iyan ko kapakamoayan o Tawhīd sankai a doniya, a mikakagm ko kapzimbaa ko manga barahala a di khiropa o pamikiran so kadakl iyan ago so sosonan iyan, sa mimbaloy skaniyan a olowan. Go giimakapmaana sa Agama (millah) ka datar o katharo o manga mushrik a: “Miatoon ami so manga apo ami a matatago siran sa agama”(43:22). Go so katharo o Allāh a: “Go mataan a giai i agama niyo a agama a satiman ago sakn i Kadnan iyo na simbaa ko niyo” (23:52). Go giimakapmaana sa sagorompong a maito a lompokan (jamā’ah) ka datar o katharo o Allāh a: “Miaoma niyan on (so Mūsā) a sagorompong a pd ko manga taw a pphamakainom siran (sa manga binatang) (28:23). Go giimakapmaana sa sagorompong ago pagtaw a malo madakl, ka datar o katharo o Allāh a: “Go pd ko pagtaw o Mūsā a sagorompong a ipthoro iran so Bnar ago gii siran on maginontolan” (7:159). Sii sankanan na miakanggonanao sa so ummah (nation) na pagtaw a isa i agama a aya kiran makatitimo, sa so Ummah Islāmiyyah na isaisa a agama iran apia anda siran matatago a darpa, sa patot kiran a kathimotimo iran sa mapakatindg iran so kadato o Allāh ko liawaw o lopa ka an mamaradika so kamamanosiyai ko kapzimbaa niyan ko manga katuhanan a salakaw ko Allāh, so maana o ummah i paganay a nggalbkn o manga parinta a jāhiliyyah a kabinasa niyan ko darm o pagtaw a Muslim sa siambian iran sa ingaran a Nationalism a so kabangnsa ko sagpik a kawali a mattndo, kna o ba sii ko gakot a paratiaya a kapagagama Tawhīd.

479. So manga taw a barasabar ko margn a massmpang iran sankai a kaoyagoyag ago mapaparatiaya siran ko Allāh na siran i manga taw a maphakamoayan iran so kadato o Allāh ko liawaw o lopa, ka giankai a agama o Allāh na so kaphamondiyong o bagr iyan na sii isasankot o Allāh ko panagontaman o manga taw a magawid ko pandi iyan sa sadn sa kapasang iran, kabagr o sabot iran ago so paratiaya iran, so tamok iran na gioto i kabagr ankai a agama, na sa dn sa kalobay o katao iran ago so paratiaya iran ago so bagr iran a barandiya (tamok) na gioto i kalobay ankai a gama, sa di anan kasasabotan o kalankapan a muslim, sa aya paratiaya iran na kagia skaniyan na agama o Allāh na aya kaphakabagr iyan na nggolalan ko bagr o Allāh a mamantk a makalawlaw, na amay ka mailay ran a kna o ba gioto i gii niyan kaprarad sankai a doniya na pphakalobay so pananarig iran on, na gianan na paratiaya a ribat . Ilay anka so kitab i Sayid Qutb a “ Katii so Agama” a pindiorobasaan o somiorat ka ndodon so pariksa.

(al Ahzāb 50) Piakambowat o at Tirmidī ago piakapia skaniyan o al Hākim ago bialoy niyan a Sahīh a miakaokit ko as Suddī a miakapoon ko Abū Sālih a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a miakapoon ko Ummu Hani’ Bint Abī Tālib a: Piangakapan ako o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na miangni ako ron sa sndod na bigan ako niyan, na tomioron so ayat sa taman ko katharo o Allāh a: “Siran oto a tomiogalin siran a pd ka” na da ako ron mahalal ka kagia da ako makatogalin. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim sa miakaokit ko Ismāīl Bin Abī Khālid a miakapoon ko Abū Sālih a miakapoon ko Ummu Hanī’ a: Tomioron rakn ankai a ayat a: “Go so manga wata a babay o bapa aka (ki ama) ago so maga wata a babay o babo oka ki ama aka ago so manga wata a babay o bapa aka ki ina aka ago so manga wata a babay o babo oka ki ina aka a so tomiogalin siran a pd ka” sa kiabayaan o Nabī a kapangaromaa niyan rakn na inisapar ako ron ka kagia da ako makatogalin a pd iyan. So ayat a: “Go sa babay a mu’minah” na piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a: Tomioron ko Ummu Shurayk

480. Opama o bnar so katharo iyo a piangantang akn na pangantang kano mambo sa Qur’ān a datar iyan ka o miagaga ko na khagaga niyo mambo ka zisii rkano so ongangn ago so kaplalawlanda ko basa, na amay ka di niyo mapnggolawla na di bnar so tontot iyo a ba ko inmbaalan so Qur’ān sa gii kano manaro sa da a katantowan iyan. Inrar siran o Allāh sa mbaal siran sa datar iyan a Qur’ān na odi ran khagaga na sapolo a manga ayat na odi ran khagaga na apia sasatiman a ayat, gianan i kiapangaaaloy niyan ko sabaad a manga Ayat.

ad Dawsiyyah, go piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d a miakapoon ko Munīr Bin Abdillāh ad Du’alī a so Ummu Shurayk Guzayyah Bint Jābir Bin Hakim ad Dawsiyah na inidolon iyan a ginawa niyan ko Nabī [s.a.w] a skaniyan na mataid na tiarima iyan, na pitharo o A'ishah a: Da sa isa a babay i mapia amay ka ibgay niyan a ginawa niyan sa isa a mama, na pitharo o Ummu Shurayk a sakn oto, sa bithowan skaniyan o Allāh sa (babay) a mu’minah, na gowani a tomoron ankoto a ayat na pitharo o A'ishah a: So Allāh na ipzambot iyan rka (sii ko Nabī) so pkhababayaan ka!.
(al Ahzāb 51) Piakambowat o dowa a Shaykh a miakapoon ko A'ishah a miaadn skaniyan a gii niyan tharoon a: Ba di khaya so babay a kibgan iyan a ginawa niyan, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “Pphakaorin ka so (alongan o isa ko manga karoma nka) a khabayaan ka..” na pitharo o A'ishah a: Pkhailay akn so Kadnan ka a gii niyan rka inggagaan so kabaya aka, Go piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d a miakapoon ko Abī Razīn a: Pinikir o Nabī a kapagndai niyan ko manga karoma niyan, na gowani a mailay ami oto na pipharowami ko manga ginawa mi a sa dn sa phakaonaan iyan ko alongan ko manga karoma niyan, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “ Mataan a hialal ami rka so manga karoma nka” sa taman ko katharo iyan a: “Pphakaorin ka so taw a khabayaan ka (ko alongan o manga karoma niyan).

17. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Langowan a inimbawata na giiimbawata sii ko waraan (Fitrah) na so mbalaa loks iyan na mbalowin iran skaniyan a Yahūdī odi na mbalowin iran a Nasrānī, odi na mbalowin iran a Majūsī (piagayonan o dowa Imām).So Fitrah na gioto so kiapakanggagayana o Allāh ko mbawataan o Ādam ko da iran pn kaadn a zisii siran ko doniya a kolpong ko bkhokhong o manga ama iran na pitharo iyan kiran a: Ba di sakn i Kadnan iyo? na pitharo iran a: Nkaino di a ska dn, sa pizaksian ami (7:172).

18. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Mataan a so Allāh a Maporo ago Mala na iphakarani niyan so Mu’min na bokaan iyan on so patong iyan ago sapngan iyan ko manga taw ago pakitankd iyan on so manga dosa niyan, na tharoon iyan on a: Katawan ka a dosa ini, katawan ka a dosa ini, taman sa amay ka matankd iyan on so manga dosa niyan, ago magdam iyan sa ginawa niyan so kakhitaman iyan, na tharoon iyan a: Mataan a sakn na siapngan akn skaniyan rka sii ko doniya, ago mataan a zapngan akn rka imanto, oriyan iyan na ibgay ron so panoratan ko manga pipia a amal iyan, na so pman so manga kafir ago so manga monafiq: “Na tharoon o manga saksi a giai so siran oto a piamokhagan iran so Kadnan iran, tanodan a so morka o Allāh na sii ko manga salimbot” (Piagayonan o dowa Imām).

(al Ahzāb 52) Piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a: Piakazamili o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so manga karoma niyan, na pinili iran so Allāh ago so Sogo’ iyan, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “Di rka khahalal so manga babay (a karoma) ko oriyan oto ago oba nka siran sambii sa salakaw a manga karoma”.

481. So giikandarowaka o manosiya ko doniya na da a khibinasa niyan ko kadato o Allāh ago di niyan khakowaan sa bagr, aya mataan na skaniyan i khaantior sa kaposan, sa lalayon phagalowin o Allāh so manga taw a miangaaantior sabap ko kiakhafir iran, a so pkhailay o manga taw so manga paza iran ko gii ran kandalakaw ko lopa, na di ran oto khakowa a thoma, ka kagia kon a so waraan (Nature) na aya kasasabapan ko manga ala a kabinasaan ko doniya a datar o kapzagad o linog, di ran katawan a so langowan a mapnggolawla ko doniya na palaya dn phoon ko Allāh a manga tanda iyan oto a marayag ko manosiya a adn a akal iyan.

(al Ahzāb 53) Giankanan a ayat na miaona dn so thotol o Umar sii ko Sūrah al Baqarah. Go piakambowat o dowa a Shaykh a miakapoon ko Anas a: Gowani a pangaromaan o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so Zaynab Bint Jahsh na tiawag iyan so pagtaw na piagana niyan siran oriyan iyan na domikha siran a gii siran mbibitiarai, na tominindg sa datar o ba adn a zongowan iyan, na da siran liyo, na kagia mailay niyan oto na lominiyo ago adn a mionot on, sa adn a mithalimbagak oriyan iyan na lominiyo siran, na miakaoma ko sa pianothol akn ko Nabī a lominiyo siran, na miakaoma ago somiold, na zold ako a pd iyan na tiathag iyan so rnding ko lt akn ago skaniyan, sa piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “ Hay miamaratiaya di kano pzold ko manga walay o Nabī…” sa taman ko katharo iyan a: “ Gioto rkano na miaadn ko Allāh a mala (a margn)”. Go piakambowat o at Tirmidī ago piakapia niyan a miakapoon ko Anas a: Miaadn ako a pd o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na miakaoma sa walay a babay a kiawing on na miaoma niyan on a pagtaw, na lomialakaw na oriyan iyan na komiasoy a miakaliyo siran (so manga mama) na somiold sa tiathag iyan so rnding ko lt akn ago skaniyan, na inaloy akn oto ko Abi Talhah na pitharo iyan a: Opama ka datar o kiatharo anka on na adn dn a thoron san a shayi, na tomioron so ayat a kaprnding (Ayat al Hijāb). Go piakambowat o at Tabarānī sa sanday a mapia a miakapoon ko Aishah a: Miaadn ako a pkhan ako a pd akn so Nabī [s.a.w] sii ko Ka’b na somiagad so Umar, na tialowan iyan na komian, na minizkho a kmr iyan ko kmr akn, na pitharo iyan a: Opama ka inonotan iyan rkano na di kano mailay a mata, na tomioron so ayat a kaprnding niyan so kagowad ko paras iyan, na pitharo iyan ko mama a: Ba anda nka miaringasa so Nabī [s.a.w] na pitharo o Nabī [s.a.w] a: Tominindg ako sa miakatlo ka an ako niyan matondog na da dn ganat, na pitharo o Umar a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] oba ka bo khowa sa rnding ka kagia so manga karoma nka na kna o ba datar o manga babay a kalilid sa gioto i soti ko manga poso’ iran, na tomioron so ayat a kaprnding. Pitharo o al Hāfidh Ibn Hajar a: Khapakay so katimoa on sa minitana oto ko onaan o thotolan ko Zaynab na sabap ko karani niyan on na piakang-golalan on so kiatoron o ayat a Hijab sankoto a sabap, na tomioron so ayat ago piakambowat o Abī Sa’d a miakapoon ko Mohammad Bin Ka’b a: Miaadn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a igira tominindg ko walay niyan na sakororomn iran skaniyan sa mamangontod siran sa di oto khasarino ko paras o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa di niyan khaptan so pangn’nkn sa kaya iyan kiran na pianginsoyaan siran roo, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “ Hay so miamaratiaya di kano pzold ko manga walay o Nabī [s.a.w].”.So katharo o Allāh a: “Go da maadn a rk iyo…” na piakam-bowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Zayd a: Minisampay ko Nabī [s.a.w] a adn a mama a gii niyan tharoon a: Opama o matay so Mohammad na phangaro-maan akn si polan (a pd ko karoma niyan) ko oriyan iyan na tomioron so ayat a: “ Go da maadn a rk iyo a karingasaa niyo ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ”.

482. So Nabī Nūh na siogo ko pagtaw a mikakagm ko kandarowaka ago kasosopak ko kabaya o Allāh, sa aya galbk iyan na so kaplalangi sankai a pagtaw sa nggolalan sa iphangangalk iyan kiran so siksa o Allāh ko gii ran kaplawanda, ago phamanotholan iyan siran sa manga pipia a balas amay ka maratiaya siran, a gianan i onayan a galbk o manga sogo’ o Allāh ko panolon iran ko manga taw. Ogiad na lomiagaday so masa a mararani sanggibo ragon na da siran dn paratiaya ko Nūh, sa ba iran dn piagizawizaw so Nūh sa pianononka iran ko kababaloy niyan a manosiya a datar iran a da a millbi niyan kiran a rowar ko kababaloy niyan a Sogo’ o Allāh, sa kalalayaman a so manga taw a mangompia i lalag na giiphapakaitoon o manga taw a tabowakar ko doniya, na mianinggaposan so btad iran ko kiapaglda kiran o Allāh ko oriyan o kiathamantaman o langowan a okit na da siran dn paratiaya.

483. Sabap sa aya dn a kalalayaman a phagonot ko panolon o manga Rasūl na so manga bababa a taw a khokorang kiran so kakayaan ko doniya, na aya lalayon a phzopak ko bnar na so manga taw a rk iran so dayaan ago so kathabowakar ko kaoyagoyag na piangni ran ko Nūh a bogawn iyan ankoto a manga taw sa slasla kiran igira miakaoma siran, sa datar dn oto so mianggolawla ko Mohammad  gowani a pangnin on o Quraysh a bogawn iyan so manga bababa a taw a miaratiaya on sa slasla kiran. So agama a bnar na kna o ba niyan paawing a kaonoti ron o manga taw a manga miskin sabap sa kna o ba aya timbangan ko kapia o taw ago so karata iyan na so kada a tamok sii ko Allāh, ka so Allāh na aya pagilayin iyan na so poso’ o manosiya, kna o ba datar o manosiya a aya phagargaan iyan na so barandiya (tamok) sa ron matatago so andisan ago mnang sii ko kailay ran.

Go piakambowat o Ibn Abbās a: Tomioron sa isa a mama a khabayaan iyan a kapangaroma niyan ko sabaad ko manga karoma o Nabī [s.a.w] ko oriyan iyan. Na pitharo o Sufyān a: Inaloy ran a skaniyan so A'ishah. Go piakambowat a miakapoon ko as Suddī a: Minisampay rkami a so Talhah Bin Ubaydillāh a pitharo iyan a: Ba tano kharnding o Mohammad ko manga babay a thngd tano sa phangaromaan iyan so manga karoma tano (ko oriyan o kandai tano ron odi na ikabalo tano) na o manggolawla on na pnggoalwlaan tano mambo ko manga karoma niyan ko oriyan iyan, na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d a miakapoon ko Abū Bakr Bin Amr Bin Hazm a: Tomioron ko Talhah Bin Ubaydillāh ka kagia pitharo iyan a: Amay ka mawafat so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na phangaromaan akn so A'ishah. Go piakambowat o Juwaybir a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Adn a sakataw a mama a miakaoma ko sabaad ko manga karoma o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na inimbitiarai niyan a skaniyan na thngd iyan, na pitharo o Nabī [s.a.w] a di ka dn phakatindg sankai a katitindgan ka ko oriyan ankai a gawii nka, na pitharo iyan a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] skaniyan na thngd akn, ibt ko Allāh ka daa pitharo akn on a marata, ago da a pitharo iyan rakn, na pitharo o Nabī [s.a.w] a: Sabnar a katawan akn oto a mataan a da dn a isa bo a ba niyan kalawani sa kala i maratbat so Allāh, ago da a isa bo a ba ako niyan kalawani sa kalai maratabat, na lomialakaw na pitharo iyan a: Izapar iyan rakn so kimbitiarain ko thngd akn a phangaromaan akn ko oriyan iyan, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat. Pitharo o Ibn Abbās a: Mimaradika ankoto a mama sa oripn ago minggasto sa awid a sapolo a onta sa lalan ko Allāh ago nomiayik a phlalag sa tawbat iyan ko katharo iyan.

484. Mianinggaposan so panolon o Nabī Nūh sii ko kiapakindngga sankoto a pagtaw a baradosa, sa kagia da siran dn paratiaya na piakatomparak kiran o Allāh so antior iyan a minggolalan sa solapay a ig, sa miapolang siran. Ilay anka so Osn. 515.

(al Ahzāb 57) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim sa miakaokit ko al Ufī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Giankoto a ayat na tomioron ko siran oto a tiokasan iran so Nabī [s.a.w] gowani a kowaan iyan so Safiyyah Bint Huyayyi go pitharo o Juwaybir a miakapoon ko ad Dahhāk a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Initoron oto ko Abdullāh Bin Ubayyi ago so manga taw a pd iyan a tiokasan iran so A'ishah, sa miangosiat so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa pitharo iyan a: Antai taw a mbgan ako niyan sa sndod ko mama a phringasaan ako niyan ago ithitimo iyan ko walay niyan so taw a phringasa rakn, na tomioron.

485. So pithibarang a pagtaw ko lagaday o masa a piamanogoan siran sa manga sogo’ o Allāh na makapndatadatar so smbag iran ko manga sogo’ kiran, sa di ran kapharatiaya, sa adn oto a aya tmpo iran na so sogo’na piangantang iyan so katharo iyan, odi na salamankiro so minioma niyan, go aya maiinam iran na oba bo adn a phakaoma a malaikat a skaniyan i sogoon kiran a sambi o manosiya a sogo’. Sii ko kapakandadatadatar o smbag iran, ago so kababaloy o panolon o manga Sogo’ a isaisa i antap a so kapakaisaisaa ko Allāh, na mimbaloy so kapzanka iran a sasatiman i waraan sa so kakhafir na isaisa apia antonaa i kiazosonan o lalan iyan, na so paratiaya ko Allāh na isaisa apia i kiandakl o manga Sogo’ iyan.

486. So kiathapia o Nabī Nūh ko padaw niyan na sogoan on o Allāh na ba dn miamagoman a gii ran on kapagizawizawa, sa tig iran a miakala dn so bthang o Nūh ka inowai pthapi sa kapal a da a ba sii ragat a khaladladan iyan, sa adn pn a isa a thotol a aya iran dn kinowa a diamban iran so padaw Nūh, na tinioba siran o Allāh sa adn a bota a miakoma on ka phangodowan iyan na sabap ko di phakailay na ba on dn miaolog na miald ko marzik, na minisabap on a miakailay na somiong sa dalm a ingd na inipananawag iyan a so matatago ko kapal o Nūh na bolong ka kaoto a miakailay na siagombaan o magingd na piagakot iran so marzik iran a piangodo iran ko kapal o Nūh ka kagia kon a bolong na da on kargni lomompiyo so Nūh, ka siran dn i miangonab on sa tioba kiran o Allāh. Pitharo o Qatādah a: Aya lndo ankoto a padaw na tlo gatos hasta na aya blangan iyan na lima polo hasta. Go pitharo o al Hassan a aya lndo niyan na nm gatos hasta na aya blangan iyan (barat) na tlo gatos, go adn pn a miatharo a salakaw roo, go miatharo a aya kaporo iyan na tlo polo hasta, a tlo ka andana na oman i isa on ka andana na sapolo ka hasta a kaporo iyan sa so tampar on sa baba na darpa o manga binatang, na so ika dowa na darpa o manga taw, na so tampar sa poro na darpa o manga papanok, na so pinto iyan na sii ko blangan (barat) iyan a adn a lkhb iyan a iphthotop on.

487. So katharo a Fārat Tannur ko ayat na dowa a inibgay ron a maana o manga pananafsir: Isa on so aya somiolapay na so kombaan (a phagiawan sa roti), Ika dowa, na so aya dn a somiolapay na so langowan a bowalan ko lopa sa margs, na so manga kombaan sa roti na somiolapay ron so ig. So Ibn Abbās na pitharo iyan a aya Tannur na so dn so liawaw o lopa, sa aya dn mimbaloy a bowalan a somiolapay sa ig. sa gioto i madait a aya ko pinili a maana a domadait. So katharo na miaaloy pharoman ko 23: 27, a makakhakaraniya so lapiat iyan. Sa giankanan a dowa a lapiat na khapakay a idayag ko 54: 11-12, a so miatharo a so ig na miabobos a phoon sa kawang ago somiolapay a liphowak ko manga bowalan, sa giankai a rinayagan na pkhamasaan o taw a miailay niyan so mala a solapay. Sa so kiabobos o margs a oran na minigarnb iyan so balintad a Ararat, sa kiabgan iyan sa mala a bagr so bowalan ko balintad a Tigris sa baba.

488. So inaloy “a ngganapa” a ndodowa ko manga binatang Zawjayin Isnayin, na isa a inipmaana on o manga pananafsir na ngganapa a mama ago babay a binatang, sa roo romiampi so Imām ar Rāzī, adn pman a mithindg sa sokon so ndodowa timan a binatang ko oman i isa a soson.

489. Pitharo o Ibn Abbās a: Aya kadakl iran na walo polo a pd kiran so manga karoma iran, go miakapoon ko Ka’b al Ahbār a: Aya kadakl iran na pito polo ago dowa kataw, go miatharo a sasapolo siran kataw a kadakl iran, so Allāh i lbi a matao ko kadakl iran.

(al Ahzāb 59) Piakambowat o al Bukhārī a miakapoon ko A'ishah a: Lominiyo so Sawdah ko oriyan o kinisogoon ko kaprantam sabap ko hajat iyan a skaniyan na babay a mala i lawas a di makaphagma ko matao ron, na miailay sknaiyan o Umar na pitharo iyan a: Hay Sawdah mataan a di ka rkami makaphagma na ilay anka o andamanaya i kaphliyo nka, na pitharo iyan a: Komiasoy ako a so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]. na sii ko walay akn a skaniyan na giindada-lakaw a adn a kakaptan iyan a sapotol a kayo. Na somiold ako na pitharo akn a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] lominiyo ako sabap ko hajat akn, na pitharo rakn o Umar so manaya manaya, na pitharo iyan a miakoma on so Wahī oriyan iyan na miamanik so wahī a so sapotol a kayo na kakakaptan iyan a da niyan mibtad, na pitharo iyan a: Mataan a iniidin iyan rkano so kaliyo sa asar ka pantag sa adn a hajat iyo. Go piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d ko at Tabaqāt a miakapoon ko Abū Mālik a: Miaadn so manga karoma o Nabī [s.a.w] a phliyo siran ko kagagawii sa pantag ko hajat iran, na so manga monafiq na pmbalakn iran siran sa pantag sa karingasa, na iniphanon iran oto, na miatharo a gioto na galbk o manga monafiq na pitharo iran a: Sii ami gii nggolawlaa ko manga oripn, na tomioron so ayat 59. Oriyan iyan na piakambowat so datar iyan a miakapoon ko al Hassan ago so Mohammad Bin Ka’b al Quradhī.

490. So wata o Nūh a tiawag iyan na gioto so ika pat a wata iyan a so Yām, go miatharo a aya ngaran iyan na so Kana’an, aya miakaapas a wata iyan na so: Sām, Hām, ago so Yāfith.

491. So Palaw a Juddīy na gianan so palaw a kiaampiran o padaw o Nūh a sii kon anan sa marani sa Musul sa ingd a Irāq, so pman so sabaad na aya paratiaya iran on na sii sa palaw a Ararat sa lopa a Turkey imanto, a giipangdgn o manga pangongokay sa gadong (archaeologists) ka oba iran kon matoon ankoto a padaw.

44. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: O adn bo a inikalimo o Allāh a isa bo ko pagtaw o Nūh na disomala a ikalimo iyan so babay a ina a bago a mama (Pianothol o Ibn Jarīr ago so Ibn Abī Hātim) sa miaadn so babay a ina a bago a mama a inipagapas iyan so wata iyan ko palaw (ko masa a kialapay o ig) na gowani a raotn skaniyan o ig na inipamanik iyan so wata iyan ko pondiong o palaw, na gowani a misampay so ig ko lig iyan na iniporo iyan so wata iyan sa langit sa taman sa miapopos siran ko ig a dowa kataw, na miapd siran ko siksa o Allāh sa da niyan siran dn kalimoon, ka so limo o Allāh na papas ko pagtaw a darowaka.

492. Amay ka makambida so paratiaya o ama ago so wata na da dn a khoyaptaan a kaaamai ago kawawatai, ka aya bo a bangnsa sii ko Allāh na so bangnsa a paratiaya ko Allāh knao ba so kiaprprphd sa posd amay ka makambida so paratiaya, ka so Nūh na gowani a pangnin iyan so wata iyan a malpas ko siksa na da on bgan o Allāh, ka kagia gioto so masa a di dn makaphamagpda so manga taw a mbidabida i paratiaya.

SŪRAH SABA’

(Saba’ 15) Piakambowat o Ibn Abi Hatim a miakapoon ko Alī Bin Rabāh a: Pianothol rakn i giraw a so Farwah Bin Musayk al Gatafānī na miakaoma ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a: Hay Nabī o Allāh mataan a so Saba’ na pagtaw a kiaadnan siran ko jāhiliyyah sa andisan ago bagr, na ikhalk akn oba siran pmortad ko Islām ino ba ami siran pthidawaan? na pitharo iyan a: Da pn a inisogo rakn makapantag kiran, na tomioron so ayat a 15.
(Saba’ 34) Piakambowat o Ibn al Mundir ago so Ibn Abī Hātim a miakaokit ko Sufyān a miakapoon ko Asim a miakapoon ko Ibn Razīn a: Miaadn a dowa kataw a mama a mag’pda a so isa on na lominiyo sa Shām sa minibagak so isa na gowani a sogoon so Nabī [s.a.w] na phizoratan iyan so pd iyan sa iphagiza iyan on i siowa iyan? Na inizorat iyan on a daa mionot on a rowar ko manga baba a taw a pd ko Quraysh, na inawaan iyan so dagangan iyan sa siongowan iyan so pd iyan na pitharo iyan a toroon ka rakn skaniyan, a skaniyan na pphakabatiya sa manga kitab, na somiong ko Nabī [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a: Antonaa i ipphanolon ka? Na pitharo iyan a:Ipndolon akn so manaya manaya, na pitharo iyan a: Pzaksian ko a mataan a ska na Sogo’ o Allāh, na pitharo iyan a: Antai miakatokaw rka on? Na pitharo iyan a: Da dn a siogo a Nabī inonta a onotan skaniyan o manga baba a taw ago so manga miskin kiran, na tomioron ankoto a ayat a: “ Go da a siogo ami sa isa a lipongan a pd sa phangangalk inonta a tharoon o manga tabowakar on a mataan a skami ko nganin a inisogo rkano na somasanka a khakafir” na piakisogoan skaniyan o Nabī [s.a.w] sa pitharo iyan on a: Mataan a so Allāh na piakatoron iyan so ayat a inibagr iyan ko pitharo oka.

493. So pagtaw o Âd a siogo kiran so Nabī Hūd, na madakl a kiaaloy ran ko manga sūrah ko Qur’ān ilay anka so 26: 123-140, ago so 46: 21-26. A so thotolan kiran na sii milalahar ko iringa o manga Arab, sa so Âd na ikapat lapis ko Nūh, a skaniyan so wata a mama o Aws, a wata a mama o Aram, a wata a mama o Sām, a wata a mama o Nūh. A kiaganggaman iran so kaoladan ko lopa a Arabia sa katampar sa pagotaraan, a ipoon sa Ummān sii ko pnggaka o soyok a Arab na tomnkayos sa katampar sa Hadhramaut ago sa Yaman sa kiaposan sa pagotaraan a kalodan a mariga. Giankoto a barmbad a manga taw na manga poporo i tindg a manga papasang i kaphanday ago katharagombalay, mararani so kaoladan a ipamthad a Ahqāf na pd sa kandadatoan iran (46: 21) a giipamakaigan sa manga kakar. Giankai a pagtaw na pialagoyan iran so kapangintuhan a thito, ago riningasa iran so pagtaw iran. Na miasogat siran a taon a pangolaon ko miakatlo ragon, ogaid na da siran dn pangongonotan. Na aya kaposan iyan na so mabagr a sobosobo ago sowara a matanog na minisogat kiran na miaantior iyan siran ago so ingd iran, na so mialamba a tonas iran a gioto so ika dowa a Âd na siran so pmbthowan sa Thamūd, ogaid na datar iran a mindarowaka siran na miaantior siran sa datar o miaonaan iran.

So kobor o Nabī Hūd na matatago sa Hadhramaut, sa mararani manga 90 miliyas sa pagotaraan a Mukalla. Sa adn a matatago roo a manga paza iran a miangaggba ago manga gaang sii sankoto a darpa a marani. Ilay anka so kitab a “Hadhramaut, some of its Mysteries Unveiled” by D. van der Meulen ago so H. von Wissmann, Lyden, 1932.

494. So oran a phakatoronn iyan na aya inibtho niyan on na so Samā' a skaniyan so kawang, sabap sa kagia so oran na sii pphakapoon ko gabon ko kawang na datar o ba aya dn a pthoron na so kawang ko kaphagoran iyan, pd anan sa ongangn o basa Arab a so katatagoan ko nganin na aya niyan dn phagosarn sa aya bantak on na so pphakapoon on. Ilay anka so Osn. 288.

495. So kipapaarn o Allāh ko langowan a baraniawa na iniibarat iyan ko kakhkhkma niyan ko ombonombonan iran sa makatotoro oto sa tarotop a kapakaphapaar a da dn a gaga o baraniawa o ba niyan kapalagowi so kadato o Allāh, ka mipapaar iyan sa tarotop.

52. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Adn a mama a phlalakaw ko landap a lopa na miakan’g sa sowara sii ko gabon a pitharo iyan a: Pamakaig inka so asinda i giraw, na miankhilid ankoto a gabon na inoranan iyan a balintad a kawatoran na so balintad iyan na miatinkong iyan so ig, na pianondog iyan so ig na minitkaw a adn a sakataw a mama a komakadn ko asinda niyan a gii niyan pangakowin so ig, na pitharo iyan on a hay oripn o Allāh antai ngaran ka? Na pitharo iyan a si giraw, a so ngaran a mian’g iyan ko gabon, na pitharo iyan on a hay oripn o Allāh inonka phagizaan i ngaran akn? Na pitharo iyan a mian’g akn a sowara ko gabon a phoon on ankai a ig, a gii niyan tharoon a pamakaig inka so asinda i giraw, a so ngaran ka, na antonaa i gii nka nggolawlaan sankai a asinda? Na pitharo iyan a kagia ba nka dn iniiza, na so pkhakowa ko ron a pgpr na giiko izadka so isa ko tlo ron bagi na phkn akn ago so pamiliya ko so isa on ko tlo bagi, na pphakandodn akn on so isa on ko tlo bagi (Pianothol i Muslim).

SŪRAH FĀTIR

(Fātir 8) Piakambowat o Juwaybir a miakapoon ko ad Dahhāk a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Initoron ankai a ayat a 8, ko kiatharoa o Nabī [s.a.w] a Hay Tuhan ko pakabagr anka so agama nka sabap ko Umar Bin al Khattāb odi na misabap ko Abu Jahl Bin Hisham” na tioro o Allāh so Umar na diadag iyan so Abū Jahl na sii kiran na initoron so ayat.
(Fātir 29) Piakambowat o Abdul Ganī Bin Sa’īd At Thaqafī ko Tafsīr iyan a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: So Hussayn Bin al Hārith Bin Abdul Muttalib Bin Abdi Manāf al Qurashī na tomioron on ankoto a ayat.
(Fātir 35) Piakambowat o al Bayhaqī ago so Ibn Abī Hātim sa miakaokit ko Nafi’ Bin al Hārith a miakapoon ko Abdullāh Bin Abī Awfā a: Pitharo a isa a mama ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] mataan a so torog na ipphakapia o Allāh ko manga mata tano ko doniya ino ba adn a torog ko Sorga? Na pitharo iyan a Da, mataan a so torog na sakotowa o kapatay, na da sii ko Sorga so kapatay, na pitharo iyan a andamanaya i kapphakadkha iran? Na minipnd oto ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a: Da sii ko Sorga so dokaw ka so langowan o btad iran na kaddkha, na tomioron so ayat a: “ Da a khisogat rkitano ko Sorga a dokaw ago da a khisogat rkitano ron a rotos ago lopay”.

496. So pagtaw o Thamūd na siran i miakasambi ko bandaran o pagtaw o Âd, ilay anka so 7: 65 sa poro. A siran na manga thngd o pagtaw o Âd a sapak siran o isa a bangnsa. So thotolan kiran na sii kaphangndodi ko iringa o manga Arab, sa sokon so Thamūd na wata a mama o Abir (a pagari o Aram), a wata a mama o Sam, a wata a mama o Nabī Nūh. Na aya tampata iran na sii sa pagotaraan a sdpan o rogo o lopa a Arabia (al Batrā - Arabia Petraea’) sa pagltan a Madīnah ago gia Syria. Sa mararankom iran so kawatoran a balintad a so pmbthowan sa al Hijr 15: 80, ago so masibokar a balintad ago so landap a kapantaran a Wadī al Qurā, a mianagipoon ko pagotaraan a Madīnah a madodorog iyan so lalan a Hijāz Railway. Gowani a so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na gobatn iyan a Tabūk ko ragon a ika siaw ko Hijrah (ko mararani manga 400 miliyas sa pagotaraan a Madīnah) ko kambalaka niyan ko ronda a Roman ko kiapanothola sa so manga Roman na giobat iran a Syria, na skaniyan ago so manga sondaro niyan na miatarapas iran so kiagobaran ko bandaran o manga Thamūd. Na so babago a kiakalota ko Bandaran o Thamūd a gia al Batrā’ (Petra) a marani sa ingd a Ma’an, na gioto kon so ingd a pitharagombalay o Thamūd. Ogaid na so manga paratobowan o manga gaang iran ago so manga kapandayan iran na madakl a bontal iyan a mitotompok ko taong a Misir ago so bandaran a Graeco-Roman. A gioto so pmbthowan o manga panonorat a manga taw sa Sdpan (Aurupa) sa Nabataean Culture. Antaa manga taw so Nabataeans? Siran so miangaoona a manga Arab a adn a miasangan iran a mala ko iringa a Arabia, ko kinizogataan iran ko Antigonus I, ko 312 B.C. Sa aya pompongan o ingd iran na gia al Batrā (Petra) sa miamts so kawali o ndatoan iran sa taman sa Euphrates. Sii ko 85 B.C. Na siran i manga dato o manga taw sa Dimashq (Damascus) ko kandadato o al-Hārithah (a Aretas a ngaran iyan ko iringa o manga Roman). Sa adn a masa a inithabanga iran so parinta a Roman, sa miniphaaran iran a kalodan a Mariga (Red Sea). Na so Emperor Trajan na inidair iyan so kawali ran ko 105 A.D. Na so manga Nabataean na kiapangwarisan iran so Thamūd ko iringa on o manga Arab. Sa miaaloy so ingaran o Thamūd sii ko gaang o dato sa Ashūriyyah (Assyrian) a so Sargon ko ragon a 715 B.C. a siran i manga taw sa sdpan ago sa lmbak o lopa o manga Arab. na sii ko kiapakaozor o kaphagingd iran ko kasaromag iyan ko barandiya, na so pagtaw o Thamūd na miabankiring a di phangintuhan ago milawlanda ko lopa, na miasogat siran a mabagr a linog. Sa aya siogo kiran na so Nabī Sālih, sa aya sabap a kiaantior iran na so kiasombalia iran ko babay a Onta a inibgay kiran a tanda ago tioba. (Encyclopaedia of Islām).

497. So thotolan ko babay a Onta a gioto na tanda a minioma o Nabī Sālih ko pagtaw o Thamūd, na madakl a kapphanothola on ko manga iringa, sa di tano dn oto mapangi-ngindaw, sa aya osayin tano na so pianthol rkitano o Qur’ān makapantag on sa so babay a Onta na tanda a inosar o Sālih ko kaphlalangi niyan ko pagtaw niyan a riringasaan iran so manga taw a mrmr, sii sankoto a masa na tanto a kainotan so ig a maphakiinom iran ko manga ayam iran, na so manga ala kiran na inalangan iran so manga lolobay ago so manga pobri oba iran mapakainom so manga ayam iran ko pakaig, na mizold roo so Sālih sa inipanindg iyan so manga pobri (36. 155, 54. 28): sa so ig ago so tathaba ko kalopaan na tatarimaan a pammgayan a lankap o Allāh, sii sankai a maolad a lopa Iyan (7:73), ogaid na so malawanda i lalag na inigakd iyan pn so kinipaarn ko tathaba ko kalopaan, sabap roo na miabaloy so babay a Onta a aya kiran ithpng (54: 27) ka an mailay o so malawanda i lalag na phangongonotan ko bitikan, ogaid na sabap ko kaplalawanda iran na sambi o kibgan iran ko kabnar o manga pobri na ba iran dn siombali so onta (91: 14, 54: 29) na so baso o kiandarowaka iran odi na so gantang iyan na kiasapowan dn sa miniborasa, na miakadansal so mabagr a tagthr a linog, na miadmpas siran a mapopolang siran sa minikagm siran ko manga ingd iran ago sii ko manga marigay ran.

498. Sii ko giikapakathondotondog o bandingan o Sūrah 7, na aya phakatondog a bandi- ngan na so thotolan ko Nabī Lūt, a so miaaloy so iringa on ko 11: 77 sa baba, sa sii na minisngit on so bandingan ko bapa iyan a so Ibrāhīm, a so manga apo iyan a miabarmbad na ron siogo so Mūsā, Îsā, ago so Mohammad al Mustafā, a siran i maawid ko manga ala a kitab a miapayag ko doniya o panolon. So Ibrāhīm sa masa ini na mialpas iyan dn so siksa a kiatotonga on ko ingd a Mesopotamian Valley, sa gianatan iyan so ingd a barasimba sa barahala a gia Ur sa Kaldiyah (Chaldees) sa piakalidas o Allāh ko ringasa o Namrūd (Nimrud) sa imanto na sii mithakna sa lopa a Cana’an. Sa so pakiwataan iyan a Nabī Lūt na siogo a Nabi ko siringan a ingd a mabagombar a Balintad sa sbangan o miatay a kalodan (Dead Sea) a so aya ipmbtho ron na kalodan o Lūt (Bahr Lūt). Sa diolon iyan so manga taw a aya kiasndad o kiandarowaka iran na aya dn a mikhakaromai na so manga mama kiran sa gianatan iran so manga babay.

499. So darpa o Nimrūd sa ayon ko manga iringa a giimapanothol na mindato skaniyan sii ko kalopaan a Tigris, sa mararani manga 20 ka miliyas a kawatan iyan sa Mosul, sii sa lopa a Iraq. A gioto so darpa o bandaran a Ashūriyyah (Assyria). Ogaid na so kiapamon-diong o bandaran a Assyria sa mimbaloy a Empire na miaori sa mawatan ko masa o Ibrāhīm a aya pompongan iyan na gia Kalakh (odi na Calah).

500. Gowani a makaoma ko Ibrāhīm so bisita niyan na sialam iran sa kapipiya ginawa na piagana niyan siran a iniyaw a sapi, na gowani a da siran kan, na kiaalapan kiran (ka waraan o bisita a di makikilala a amay ka di koman ko pagana na adn a bantak iyan a marata) na andamanaya i kakhan iran a siran na manga malāikat a di khan, na roo dn na piayag iran a siran na manga malāikat a sosogoon siran ko pagtaw o Lūt sa kathanai kiran a gmpaan a siksa ogaid na iniaot iran ko Ibrāhīm so malangas a Thotolan (al Bushrā) a so kakhaogat i karoma niyan sa moriataw a mapiya.

(Fātir 42) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abī Hilāl a: Inisampay ron a so Quraysh na gii niyan tharoon a: Opama ka so Allāh na somi ogo sa pd rkami a Nabī na da a maadn a ummat a pd ko manga ummat a makalawan sa kapangongonotan ko miadn on, ago makalalawan sa kapamakin’g ko Nabī niyan, ago makalawan i kakpiti ko kitāb iyan a ba kami niyan kalawani, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat iyan a; “ Amay ka maadn siran… a ptharoon iran a oba bo adn a miatago rkitano a pananadm ko miangaoona” ago so ayat a: “Opama ka adn a initoron rkitano a kitāb na disomala a maadn tano a makalawan sa katotoro a di siran” go so ayat a: Go mizapa siran ko Allāh sa sa dn sa sakadar iran zapa a o maoma siran a phangangalk na disomala a maadn siran a makalalawan i katotoro a di so isa ko manga pagtaw”, na miaadn so manga Yahūdī a ipphanaban iran sii ko manga Nasrānī, sa gii ran tharoon a: Adn dn a Nabī a phakaliyo a zogoon sa magaan.

501. Inipammsa oto o karoma o Ibrāhīm so kapmbawata iyan a skaniyan na tiaphkan a loks ago so karoma niyan na minitolod dn ko omor, ogaid na so Allāh na da a margn on ko langowan a nganin, sa sabap ko paratiaya iran ago so gii ran kapromasay ko lalan ko Allāh na bigan siran o Allāh sa moriataw a khabaloy a barmbad a khapoonan o mala a pagtaw ko doniya ago ron phakapoon so manga Nabī a mbgan siran sa manga ala a kitab a aya kaposan iyan na so Qur’ān.

SŪRAH YĀ SĪN

( Yā Sīn 1) Piakambowat o Abū Na’īm ko ad Dalā’il a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a pmbatiya ko kasosojud iyan sa matanog sa adn a miaringasa on a manga taw a pd ko Quraysh, na tominindg siran ka thanaan iran a lima, na minitkaw a so manga lima iran na mapapatong ko manga lig iran, ago minitkaw siran a manga bota siran a di siran phakanono, na miakaoma siran ko Nabī [s.a.w] sa pitharo iran a: Phangangalowin ami rka so Allāh go so kathonganay hay Mohammad, na miamangni na miada kiran ankoto a masosowa iran, na tomioron so Qur’ān a so poonan o Yā Sīn sa taman ko katharo iyan a: “Antaa ka da nka siran mapangangalk na di siran pharatiaya” na pitharo iyan a: Da dn a miaratiaya sankoto a salompok a manga taw.

502. So Lūt na skaniyan so Lot ko English Bible. So thotolan on na miabanding ko Bible, ogaid na patot a malompiyo ko manga rarata a kiapanothola on ko Bible a pagrg (Ilaya nka so Gen. 19: 30-36). Skaniyan na pakiwataan o Ibrāhīm a siogo a Nabi ko manga taw sa Sodom ago Gomorrah, a mabagombar a ingd a inantior o Allāh sabap ko karata o manga dosa iran, di khatndo so tampat o ingd iran, ogaid na aya iringa on na sii ko darpa a balintad a kapantaran sa sbangan a Daed Sea. So totholan ko kiaantior iran na miazabanding ko 19th Cahpter o Genesis. Dowa kataw a malāikat a maniniaropaan sa manga bilantadi a manga ngongoda na miakaoma siran ko walay o Lūt ko kagabigabi na mimbaloy siran a bisita niyan ko kagagawii. Na so pagtaw a darowaka na sabap ko kabaya iran a di khasansang na inabanti ran so walay o Lūt, ka aya kabaya iran na mitana iran so kabaya iran ko dowa kataw a bisita niyan ogaid na da siran makadaag ko simalaw iran. Na pitharo iran ko Lūt a sii ko kapkhalibabas o kapitapita na panglmn iyan so pagtaw niyan ko kapalagoy, ka so ingd na pagoranan sa ator, na so kapkhapita iyan na tianaan siran a gmpaan a margs a oran a ator a rarakhsn a kadg na miadmpas so ingd sa bankit sa da dn a mialamba kiran. So Lūt na lialangan ago so manga pd iyan sa oba iran dingili ankoto a ingd a khkhnman sa siksa o Allāh, na so karoma niyan a malawanda i lalag na dominingil na miasogat o kadg na mimbaloy a timos a makatitindg a magoombiombi. (Gen. 19: 24-26). Ilay anka so Osn. 419, 503, 505, 506.

503. So kiargni ko Lūt ago so kialobay ron na gioto so kinikawann iyan ko manga bisita niyan ko kapndaraati kiran sa marata o pagtaw niyan a manga taw a aya gii ran kharomaan na so manga izik iran a mama (homosexual) sii oto ko masa a da niyan siran pn makilala o ba siran manga malāikat.

(Yā Sīn 8) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a: Pitharo o Abū Jahl a: O mailay akn so Mohammad na nggolawlaan ko ron so manaya manaya dn, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “ Mataan a inadnan ami so manga lig iran sa manga patong” sa taman ko katharo iyan a:“ Di siran phakailay”. Na miaadn siran a gii ran tharoon a: Katatan so Mohammad, na gii niyan tharoon a: Anda skaniyan? a di niyan khailay.
(Yā Sīn 12) Piakambowat o at Tirmidī ago piakapia skaniyan o al Hākim a miakapoon ko Abū Sa’īd al Khudrī a: Miaadn so mbawataan o Salimah a sii ko sabala a katampar a Madīnah na kiabayaan iran a katpas iran ko marani ko Masjid, na tomioron ankoto a ayat a 12, na pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Mataan a so manga rarad iyo na iphzorat na di kano thogalin ko marani ko masjid. Go piakambowat o at Tabarānī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās so datar iyan.

504. So inaloy o Lūt a manga wata iyan a manga babay na gioto so manga babay ko pagtaw niyan a aya patot a pamangaromaan ankoto a manga mama sa ron iran tanaan so kabaya iran ko kaproyoda. So manga Nabī na aya ipthawag ko pagtaw niyan na datar o ba niyan manga moriataw sabap sa kagia aya kiran pthoro ko mapia a zowaan sa datar o loks a aya giimakambilangataw ko manga wata iyan. Gianan i rantapan on o sabaad a Mufassirūn.

505. So inaloy o Lūt a phanarigan iyan a katampar a mabagr na gioto so Allāh, sii anan ko tafsīr o Ibn Kathīr. Miaaloy ko Hadīth a: So limo o Allāh na sii ko Lūt a miaadn a pphanarig sa katampar a mabagr – aya babantakn iyan na so Allāh - na da a siogo o Allāh ko oriyan iyan a Nabī inonta a sii ko kakawasaan ko pagtaw niyan.

506. So katharo a Sijjīl na basa a Persian a inosar o manga Arab a phoon ko katharo a Sang-o-gil odi na Sang-i-gil, ator ago lipaw. Odi na matgas a datar o kiomba a lipaw. Gianan so maana niyan ko Qāmūs. Sa gia Sodom ago Gomorrah na sii makambbtad ko lopa a mapilit a lipaw. A domadait on ankoto a ropaan. Dayagn ka on so (51: 33,) a so miaaloy ron a ator a pd sa lipaw (hijārat min tīn) sii ko bandingan a datar anan. Go sii ko 105: 4. Na miaaloy ron so katharo a Sijjīl a skaniyan so kiomba a lipaw a matgas a so piangolog o maroni a papanok ko Abrahah ago so manga sondaro niyan ko thotolan ko Gadiya (al Fīl – Elephant) ko kanggbaa niyan sa Ka’bah, sa kiasabapan sa kiapolang iran sa da a miakaiwas kiran.

507. So inaloy o ayat a sambi a ngaran a hiya (skaniyan) na aya tindg on o sabagi a Mufassirūn na sii oto pakapanonompanga ko ingd a siniksa, sa skaniyan na kna o ba mawatan ko datar o kiarombaan o ingd a mindosa, adn pman a aya tindg iyan na so hiya na sii pagndod ko Hijārah (ator) a ngaran a bababayin, sa aya maana niyan na kna o ba so siksa na ba mawatan ko manga taw a salimbot. San romiampi so A. Yusuf Ali.

508. So thotolan ko Shu'ayb na iringa a Arab kna o ba thotol a Yahūdī, sa di makikilala phorong so katalasay niyan. Aya tindg on o manga Mufassirūn na so Shu'ayb na ika pat lapis ko Ibrāhīm, a skaniyan i mala a phagapoon o manga taw sa Madyan, a mararani isa ka Qarn ko oriyan o Ibrāhīm, ogaid na so kitaban o Hebrew (Yahūdī) na khibgay niyan rkitano so masa a pat odi na nm ka Qarn ko pagltan o Ibrāhīm ago so Mūsā. Sabap sa so pagtaw sa Madyan na pagtaw a di phanarg sa darpa na so kiaantior iran na kna o ba langon miabinasa so pagtaw iran sa adn a malalamba on ko sabaad a manga katampar.

Sa so panolon o Shuayb na sii miaadn ko bandaran o manga taw sa Madyan, a so miasogat a mabagr a tagthr (linog) (7:91). Sa o minitana oto ko isa ka Qarn ko oriyan o Ibrāhīm na di margn a kapagantapa on sa siran so miabagombar a bangnsa sa miamakatlo odi na lima ka Qarn sa onaan o masa o Mūsā.

90. Pitharoo Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Ibt ko Allāh ka gii ako mamangni sa rila ko Allāh ago gii ako ron thawbat sa sobra so makapito polo oman gawii (Pianothol o al Bukhārī). Go pitharo iyan a: So Allāh na pkhayatn iyan so lima niyan ko kagagawii ka an makathawbat so giindosa ko kadawndaw, ago pkhayatn iyan a lima niyan ko kadawndaw ka an makathawbat so giindosa ko kagagawii, sa taman dn ko kasbang o alongan ko sdpan iyan (maana so bankit) (Pianothol i Muslim).

509. So Madyan a isa a kabthowa on na Midian ago so manga taw ron na lalayon pkhaaloy ko Old Testament, minsan pn giankai a bandingan na marani ko iringa o manga Arab a di sii ko thotol o manga Yahūdī, sa so manga taw sa Midian na manga bangnsa a Arab, ogaid na sabap ko kizisiringann iran ko manga taw sa Cana’an, na miakazosolbiya siran, a siran na giithaataap a bangnsa ko landap a kalopaan, sa so sabaad kiran a manga padagang na gioto so miakapamasa ko Yūsuf ko kapzong iran sa Misir sa piphasa iran roo skaniyan, sa so onayan a kawali ran ko masa o Mūsā na sii ko pagotaraan a sbangan a Sinai Pnensula, a massbangan siran o ingd o manga Amāliqah (Amalekites). A giobat siran o manga Yahūdī ko masa o Mūsā sa pantag sa kaplngana thidawa, sa miapatay ran so dato o manga Midian ago so manga pagtaw niyan, sa tiotong iran so manga kota iran ago so manga bandaran iran sa pithaban iran so manga ayam iran (Num.xxxi. 7-11). Ogaid na sii ko da mathay a masa sa oriyan na miakabagr so manga taw sa Midian, sa miadaag iran so manga Yahūdī, sa sabap ko manga dosa iran na miabiyag siran sa miamaka pito ragon (Judges vii. 1-6). Na so Gideon na miataban iran so manga Midian pharoman (Judges vii. 1-25). Sii ko manga 200 ragon ko oriyan o Mūsā. Sa so gii ran kathitidawa na sii ko darpa a marani ko bobong a Moreh, a di mawatan ko pagotaraan o palaw a Tabor, sa khatndo tano so darpa o Midianites sii ko katampar sa pagotaraan o sabagi ko balintad a Jordan, a mararani manga 200 ka miliyas sa pagotaraan a Sinai Pnensula.

(Yā Sīn 77) Piakambowat o al Hākim ago piakapia skaniyan o Ibn Abbās a: Miakaoma so al Âs Bin Wā’il ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa maawid sa tolan a miaphopog na riopt iyan, na pitharo iyan a hay Mohammad ino pagoyagn ankai ko oriyan o kiardak iyan? Na pitharo iyan a: Oway, pagoyagn anan o Allāh, oriyan iyan na phatayin ka niyan na pagoyagn ka niyan, oriyan iyan na izold ka niyan ko Naraka Jhannam, na tomioron so ayat a: “ Ba da mailay o manosiya a mataan a skami na inadn ami skaniyan a phoon sa sathak a ig (so manī)..” sa taman ko kaposan o Sūrah. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim sa manga okit a miakapoon ko Mujāhid ago so Ikrimah ago so Urwah Bin az Zubayr ago so as Suddī so datar iyan, sa aya maana roo o al Insān (manosiya) na so Ubayyi Bin Khalaf sa ron panonompang so katharo.

510. So manga ingd a inantior o Allāh na so sabagi on na adn a pkhatontol a manga paza iyan a tanda o kiathabowakar ko kandosa a datar a ingd a Misir a ndodon so manga paza o Fir’aun ago so sabaad a manga kalopaan sa polo a Arabia a piagingdan o manga taw a miangaoona, na adn pman a manga ingd a inantior siran a da dn a thontokan sa ganot iran a rowar ko gii kiran kapanothola a datar o Ingd o pagtaw o Nūh, ago so pagtaw Lūt.

102. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Mataan a so Allāh na phlanatan iyan so salimbot na amay ka singgawtn iyan skaniyan na di ron dn phakaligtas, oriyan iyan na biatiya iyan so ayat a: “Datar oto so kasiksa o Kadnan ka a igira sininggawt iyan (a siksa) so lipongan a skaniyan na salimbot (panankoto) na mataan a so siksa iyan na sangat a masakit a mabasng” (Piaga yonan o dowa Imām)

511. So kapngginawa o manosiya ko Naraka na tanto dn a margn ago maligt a kapzang-goy o napas sa so kaphliyo o napas ago so kapzold iyan (so somook romowar) na adn a sowara niyan a matanog a karina sa kargn o kapphakaginawa o taw a phsiksaan ko Naraka.

512. So inaloy a langit ago lopa sankoto a ayat a 107, 108, na kna o ba gioto so langit ago lopa a katawan tano sankai a doniya, ka gioto na sii ko alongan a maori, a makang-gogonanao ko katampar a sa kaporoan ago kababaan, sa so Allāh i lbi ron a matao, sa so alongan a maori na tatap sa dayon sa dayon, sa di khataks a masa ago kotika.

SŪRAH AS SAFFĀT

(as Saffāt 64) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Qatādah a: Pitharo o Abū Jahl a: Pipikirn ankai a pd iyo (so Mohammad) a adn a kayo sa Naraka a so apoy o Naraka na pthotongn iyan so kayo, sa mataan a da a katawan tano a az-Zaqqūm a rowar sa onga a korma ago mimbathik a gatas, na piakatoron o Allāh gowani a ipammsa iran a kakhaadni sa kayo ko Naraka so ayat a: Mataan a so kayo a az Zaqqūm na phagtho ko lmbak o Naraka a Jahim”. Go piakambowat so datar iyan a miakapoon ko as Suddī.
(as Saffāt 158) Piakambowat o Juwaybir a miakapoon ko ad Dahhāk a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Tomioron ankai a ayat ko tlo ka loks ko Quraysh a so Salim, Khuzā’ah, Juhaynah, a so ayat a: “ Go bialoy ran so lt iyan ago so lt o Sorga a bangnsa (okit a kapakapthompok)”. Go piakambowat o al Bayhaqī a miakapoon ko Mujāhid a: Pitharo o manga ala ko Quraysh a: So manga malāikat na manga wata a babay o Allāh, na pitharo kiran o Abū Bakr as Siddīq a: Anta i manga ina iran? Na pitharo iran a: So manga babay a Jinn, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: Go sabnar a kiatokawan o Jinn a mataan a siran na indarpa”.
(as Saffāt 165) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Yazīd Bin Abī Mālik a: Miaadn so manga taw a gii siran zasambayang a mipaparak siran na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat a: “Go mataan a skami na zasaasaap kami”, na inisogo iyan kiran a kazaap iran. Go piakambowat o Ibn al Mundir a miakapoon ko Ibn Jurayj a pitharo iyan a: Pianothol akn, na inaloy niyan so datar iyan.
112. Miakapoon ko Abī Umar a Sufyān Bin Abdillāh [r.a.] a pitharo iyan a pitharo akn ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Tharoi ako nka sii ko Islām sa katharo a da dn a khaizaan akn on a isa bo a salakaw rka? Na pitharo iyan a: Tharo anka so: Piaratiaya ko so Allāh oriyan iyan na paginontolan ka (Pianothol i Muslim).
(as Saffāt 176) Piakambowat o Juwaybir a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Pitharo iran a: Hay Mohammad pakiilayin ka rkami so siksa sa pangangalkn ka rkami, sambotn ka rkami dn, na tomioron so ayat a: “Ba sii ko siksa ami na pnggaga-anan iran..” So kiapanothola on na mapia ko katharo o dowa Imām.

SŪRAH SĀD

( Sād 5 ) Piakambowat o Ahmad ago so at Tirmidī ago so Nasā’ī ago so al Hākim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miasakit so Abū Tālib na miaoma skaniyan o Quraysh ago inibntl skaniyan o Nabī [s.a.w] na iniphanon iran on so Nabī, na pitharo iyan a hay pakiwataan antonaa i khabayaan ka ko pagtaw nka? Na tig iyan a: Khabayaan ko kiran a isa a katharo a o tharo a iran na phangondato kiran so manga Arab ago iphalad kiran o Ajam (kna a Arab) so Bois. Na pitharo iyan a antonaa skaniyan? Na pitharo iyan a so Lā Ilāha Illallāh, na pitharo iran a Tuhan a isaisa, mataan a gianan na nganin a piakammsa, na tomioron so ayat sa taman ko “ Ogaid na da siran pn makataam sa siksa”.

513. Pitharo o Ibn Abbās a: Gioto so sambayang a Zobo ago Magrib. Pitharo o al Hassan a: Skaniyan so Zobo ago so Asar. Pitharo o Mujāhid a: Skaniyan so Zobo ago so Lohor ago so Asar. So pman so sambayang ko sagintas ko kagagawii na gioto so sambayang a Ishā'. Go pitharo o ad Dahhāk ago so Mujāhid a: Gioto so sambayang a Magrib ago Ishā'.

514. Miakaark a sakataw a mama sa isa a babay na somiyong ko Nabī [s.a.w] na pianothol iyan on, na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a: “Tindgn ka so sambayang ko dowa a kaposan o kadawdaw ago sii ko sagintas ko kagagawii, ka mataan a so manga pipiya na maphakada iyan so manga rarata” na pitharo o mama a: Ba sii rakn bo anan hay o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a: Di, ka rk o langowan a umat akn (Piagayonan o dowa Imām). Go pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: So sambayang a lima ago so Jumu’at ko isa a Jumu’at na khisapng ko manga dosa a miaadn ko pagltan iyan asar ka di nggalbkn so manga ala a dosa (Pianothol i Muslim).

Miapanothol a adn a isa a sālih a pithataginp iyan so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] miapanothol rkami a pitharo oka a: Inipakapoti a bok akn so Sūrah Hūd ago so manga pagari niyan a manga ayat na antonaa i sabap a kiapakapoti a iran sa bok ka? Na pitharo iyan a so katharo on o Allāh a: “Paginontolan ka sa datar o kiasogoa rka”.
514. Aya sabap a gii roo kapanothola o Allāh ko Nabī niyan na an pphakabagr so panagontaman iyan ko kasasangata niyan ko mapnd a romasay niyan ko Panolon (Da’wah) a so katoroa niyan ko manga manosiya ko mathito a lalan a so lalan o Islām.

119. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Mindaaka so sorga ago so naraka, sa pitharo o sorga a antonaa ko a daa phakasold rakn a rowar ko manga lolobay ko manga taw ago so kalilid kiran? Na pitharo o naraka a inipakaadiadi rakn so manga takabor ago so mangalandada a manga taw, na pitharo o Allāh a Maporo ago Mala ko Sorga a: Ska so limo akn a iphanga-limo akn ska ko taw a khabayaan akn, na pitharo iyan ko Naraka a: Ska so siksa akn sa izaop akn ska ko taw a khabayaan akn, na oman i isa rkano na adn a pno iyan a missnggay, na so pman so sorga na adn a khalamba on a di khasoldan, sa magadn so Allāh sa manga kaadn a phakabalingn iyan on, na so pman so naraka na tatap dn a gii niyan tharoon a: Ba adn pn a oman? Ba adn pn a oman? (sa di dn khapno) taman sa idapo on o Allāh so palo niyan, na matharo iyan a: Kiatankaan dn ibt ko kaporo oka Kadnan ko (Pianothol o dowa Imām).

SŪRAH AZ ZUMAR

(az Zumar 3) Piakambowat o Juwaybir a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Sii sankai a ayat a: Initoron ko tlo ka loks: so Āmir, Kinānah, ago so Banū Salimah, a miaadn siran a pzimba siran sa manga barahala, sa gii ran tharoon a so manga malāikat na manga wata siran a babay o Allāh, na pitharo iran a: “Di ami siran zimbaan a rowar sa an kami ran mipakarani ko Allāh sa kadazg”.

515. Amay ka thamantaman a di dn maratiaya so pagtaw ko kiniomaan on o sogo’ ko langowan a tanda na aya matharo iyan na nayaw kano ka skami mambo na phnayaw, sa makaoma so siksa o Allāh a di phliwag a inibgay a pasad o Allāh ko manga sogo’ iyan na maantior siran sa di siran dn lanatan. Sa piakasarig o Allāh so sogo’ iyan sa di khadai sa inam ko panabang iyan ka kna o ba niyan kalilipati so gii ran pangambarn a manga rarata a dosa.